~ Notes on Jeff's studies & Whatsapp since Sept. 7 ~

Prophecy Helps ~ Home ~ * -------------------- Latest Announcements! 1. ------------------- Slide Shows: Islam's Long War, and Earth: Theater of the Universe 2. -------------------- Why the KJV Only? 3. -------------------- Wm. Miller's Rules of Bible Interpretation 4. -------------------- The Firm: The Universe! 5. -------------------- The Five Main Players in the Book of Revelation 6. --------------------- When Jesus Almost Came! 7. ---------------------- What's the Source of Bible Prophecies? 8. ---------------------- The Big Picture of Prophecy! 9. ---------------------- The Seven Bible Tests of a True Prophet 10. ---------------------- THE TIME PROPHETS CHART 11. ---------------------- Time Prophets of the Bible & Now 12. -------------------- Prophetic Time Lines 13. ---------------------- THE PATTERN OF CHRIST CHART 14. ---------------------- The Pattern of Christ Study 15. ---------------------- Ellen G. White Quotes on the Pattern of Christ 16. -------------------- Rome Conquers the World in 3 Steps 3 Times 17. -------------------- ROME CONQUERS IN 3's CHART 18. -------------------- THE MODERN BABYLON IN 3 PARTS CHART 19. -------------------- Rev. 17, The Kingdoms of Bible Prophecy, 666 20. --------------------- The Structure of the Aramaic Chapters in Daniel +3 Final Tests 21. --------------------- Daniel 7 and the 1260 years 22. --------------------- Daniel 8 and the Little Horn 23. -------------------- Dan. 9:24-27 Explained in Chs. 10-11-12 24. ---------------------- SDA Bible Commentary on the "daily" 25. -------------------- Daniel's "daily" by Bud Alavezos 26. --------------------- Daniel's "daily" by Eld. David Lin 27. -------------------- Daniel's "daily" by Dennis Hokama 28. -------------------- Mystery of the "daily" by John W. Peters 29. -------------------- The 3 + 1 Pattern of the Purification of God's Church & the Unsealing of Daniel 30. -------------------- SDA Bible Commentary on Dan. 8 & 11 31. -------------------- Dan. 11:40-12:1 CHART 32. ---------------------- Dan. 11:40-45 Introduction 33. -------------------- Dan. 11 for Dummies! 34. ------------------- Dan. 11:40 -- 12:1. Josiah to Cyrus CHART 35. -------------------- The Two 2520-Year Prophecies, or The "7 Times" 36. -------------------- The 2520-Year Prophecy .......... Long Version 37. -------------------- 2520: Nebuchadnezzar & Belshazzar 38. -------------------- The 2520 "Scattering" & Times of the Gentiles 39. -------------------- The 2520 "Mirror" 40. -------------------- 2520 Facts! 41. -------------------- 2520 Critiques & Defenses 42. -------------------- 2520 Temple Measuring book 43. -------------------- 2520 & 2300 Extreme Analysis 44. -------------------- 9/11 in the Bible & E.G. White 45. -------------------- Islam's Long War & etc. 46. -------------------- The Number 4 in Bible Prophecy 47. -------------------- Islam's three WOES 48. -------------------- Islam's "East Wind" 49. -------------------- Issa Loves Muslims! 50. ------------------- SDA Theologians Reject Pioneers & 1843 Chart 51. ------------------- 1843 & 1850 Charts Handout 52. -------------------- 1843 & 1850 Charts T-shirts! 53. -------------------- 7 Trumpets 54. -------------------- MIRROR TRUMPETS CHART 55. -------------------- Miller's Dream & Notes 56. -------------------- MILLERITE TIME REPEATING NOW CHART 57. -------------------- Millerite Time Repeating Now (26 pgs) 58. -------------------- The 7 Thunders are the 7 Time Prophecies between 1798 and 1844 59. -------------------- MILLERITE TIME 7 THUNDERS CHART 60. -------------------- Millerite 7 Thunders Chronology 61. -------------------- Bud's 7 Thunders 62. -------------------- The Prophetic Pattern of Great Reformatory Movements of Bible History 63. -------------------- Renewal of the Covenant 64. -------------------- 490 Years = Probationary Time 65. -------------------- The Seven Churches 66. -------------------- 200 Sabbaths in Acts 67. -------------------- Noah's Time in the Ark 68. -------------------- Moon Proves Noah's Flood 69. -------------------- The 12 Tribes of Israel Today 70. -------------------- Feast Days? 71. -------------------- Our Royal Rights as Gods Children 72. -------------------- Country Living in the 1890's 73. ------------------- 'Country Living' by E.G. White 74. -------------------- Escape from the Cities Testimonies 75. -------------------- Conspiracy Theories? 76. -------------------- Hebrews Outline 77. -------------------- The Prophetic Experience of Job 78. -------------------- 16 Questions for Jeff Pippenger 79. -------------------- 60 Present Truth Questions & Answers 80. -------------------- Jeff P. on Gene Brown's Turkey 81. --------------------- Jeff P. on the Trinity 82. -------------------- Prophetic Keys by Jeff, 77p. 83. -------------------- Time of the End magazine (52p.) 84. -------------------- 4 Generations of Adventism 85. -------------------- Prophetic Fractals 86. ------------------- Present Truth Keyword Database 1995-2006 87. -------------------- 2001 Tennesee Series Notes 88. -------------------- 2004 Prophecy School Link & Speaker's Notes 89. -------------------- 2007 Idaho Meetings 90. -------------------- 2010 Prophetic Chain, Jefferson Tx, Germany 91. -------------------- 2012 Habakkuk's Two Tables 92. -------------------- 2013 Adventism's Visitation 93. -------------------- 2014 Class & Campmeeting Notes 94. -------------------- 2015 Class & Campmeeting Notes 95. -------------------- 2016 Class & Campmeeting Notes 96. -------------------- 2017 Class & Campmeeting Notes 97. -------------------- 2018 Class & Campmeeting Notes 98. -------------------- 2019 Class & Campmeeting Notes to Oct. 28 99. --------------------- Jeff's studies & Whatsapp notes to Dec. 3 100. ------------------- Studies by Thabo Mtetwa 101. ------------------ Putin & Trump 102. ------------------ President Trump in Prophecy 103. -------------------- The Cycle of Bondage 104. -------------------- "Anyway"



Click Here to View the Whatsapp notes PDF File in English

Click Here to View the Sept. 7-20 PDF File in English

 

Click Here to View the Sept. 7 PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 9 PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 10 PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 11 PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 12 PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 14a PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 14b PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 16 PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 17 PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 18 PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 19 PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 20 PDF File in Portuguese

 

Jeff's Whatsapp comments from Oct. 9 to Dec. 3 (160 pages)

 

Jeff on Whatsapp.

===========================================================================================

12-3-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Did God control the very letters used, punctuation and grammar of the KJV Bible?
  2. A) There are no chapters or verses in the original manuscripts, yet we accept those chapters and verses were Providentially controlled to teach truth. We accept that God is teaching through ways that are not recognized by the surface reader. Genesis 25:20, Daniel 9:11, Revelation 9:11, Habakkuk 2:20 and on and on.

If the Lord Providentially led the translators of the KJV in such a way as to guide those chapter and verse markers, would He also have the ability to control punctuation? If Palmoni represents Christ as the author of numbers and numbering, is not Christ as the Word a symbol of His Providential control over grammar?

(My answer was off the top of my head and doesn't represent any specific position we have taken at FFA.)

Comment: To me the real question is: Do we accept the KJV Bible as the Bible which was given us and has been endorsed by inspiration? Again, does punctuation affect a sentence, as in to change its meaning? If yes, then it is obvious that the punctuation came in with the translation of the Bible (KJV), and if changing the punctuation can cause a change in the meaning of the sentence it can then affect a lot, even a whole doctrine can be changed just based on punctuations. Like I said, just how I see it.

Jeff: Narrowness may be the problem. The jot and tittle may very well be letters in the Hebrew, but they also represent the smallest element of thing (in the Hebrew). So we see that "jot" and "tittle" is both letters and also symbolically the smallest element, which of course is a perfect definition for a "period" or a "comma" or a "semi-colon", but you have taken a narrow view to introduce the Hebrew definition, but left off the Hebrew symbolism, which is also identified as part of the definition in Strongs. The problem may very well be narrowness that is seeking to correct others?

God's control over punctuation has been a large part of this message, but from this very perspective. The word sacrifice in Daniel 8, 11, and 12 does not belong to the passage, but it is there. It is the only translator-included word that Sister White specifically identifies as being incorrect. YET the fact that she does so, and that fact that it made its way into those chapters is a testimony to God's Providential leading. It forced the subject of The Daily to be grappled with in the time of Miller, and caused a shaking for Adventism at the beginning of the 20th century, and was absolutely essential to understand correctly in this movement.

The Bible and the Spirit of Prophecy teach us that God allows heresies (errors) to come in to force us to study, and to show who actually does study. So even with the comma in the verse of the thief on the cross, the comma creates a point of contention that forces one to deeper study of the subject.

“God will arouse His people; if other means fail, heresies will come in among them, which will sift them, separating the chaff from the wheat. The Lord calls upon all who believe His word to awake out of sleep." Education, 191.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you. 1 Corinthians 11:19.

 

===========================================================================================

12-2-19, Jeff.

THE BIG LINE

The time of the end is 1989—1991.

The increase of knowledge began at the time of the end. Marking it at 1991 is fine, but do not know P&T’s justification for 1992. I think if we need a date then it should be 1991.

The formalization of the message they now openly reject is 1996.

The message was empowered at 9-11-2001.

The Midnight Cry is yet future on the big line and begins with the first Sunday law that is introduced in the USA. This begins a progression of Sunday laws that climax at the Sunday law of Revelation 13:11 and Daniel 11:41. This begins the image of the beast testing time that concludes with the Sunday law of Revelation 13:11.

The Sunday law is yet future and is the Sunday law where we are persecuted for keeping Sabbath and forced to observe Sunday. At that point the world image of the beast test begins in fulfillment of Revelation 13:14, 15. This begins the loud cry, which is a period of time that reaches its conclusion when Michael stands up and probation closes.

 

THE PRIEST LINE

The Midnight Cry is progressive. So is the loud cry. Samuel Snow’s message developed over a period of time and the “loud cry” swells. The priest’s Midnight Cry message began in March of 2013 and it has three primary marks—Ezra 7:9 opened up, Raphia and Panium opened up, and November 9 opened up. Each of those three steps are identified as mud puddles in Loughborough’s dream. The next point in his dream is the living spring of water identifying the climax of the development of the message of the Midnight Cry for the priests. That is in the very near future and lines up with the dirt brush man casting the jewels into the new casket, and Christ casting the fire from off the alter unto the earth in Revelation 8 and other lines. This is still ahead.

The Midnight Cry message in Millerite history climaxed or met its conclusion on October 22, 1844 when there was a shut door. July 18, 2020 is [will be] a strike (the second) by Islam, but Islam is a trumpet power and the trumpets are blown in response to Sunday law rebellion.

Therefore. sometime before July 18 there will be some type of Sunday law that brings about the response of Islam. That Sunday law precedes July 18, if only by a short period of time. Currently we are considering the meeting of world leaders that is being accomplished by the pope of Rome (the antichrist of Bible prophecy). The premise of that meeting is global climate change, but it is no doubt the place where Rome comes back into prophetic history in fulfillment of Daniel 11:15. Thereafter Islam strikes on July 18, 2020.

The separation that took place on November 9 was a change of dispensations, for now the priests are being tested by the choice of two movements, the old alpha movement and the new omega movement. This is also the beginning of the plowing of the Levites as they watch the controversy between these two movements. On July 18 fire will come down out of heaven confirming the prediction of the alpha movement, and the prediction of the omega movement has already been demonstrated to be false.

Now the leaders of the omega are simply trying to hold onto their influence over their followers, but in their attempts to do so their fruits are being brought out into the open for everyone to see. In this sense they are cutting themselves. Parminder has been forced to admit that he is using “dispensationalism.” This is a Catholic methodology. It agrees with P&T saying we may need to apologize to the papacy. This agrees with their claim that there is no Sunday law. This agrees with their claim that the current pope is a good pope in contrast with conservative popes, who they claim are bad popes. This agrees with their claim that to win the world you must be like the world. All of these concepts are now out in the open and they are all Catholic-based concepts. As they attempt to defend these errors, those who are still willing to see, will see that they are following the teachings of the dragon and Rome, for if you worship Rome you are worshipping the dragon.

So our end of the line Sunday law as priests is the Sunday issue that brings a trumpet response by Islam on July 18. Between that Sunday issue and July 18 would be the loud cry for the priests that would lead to Michael standing up for the priests on July 18, which would simultaneously be the Midnight Cry for the Levites.

THE LEVITES LINE

Their Midnight Cry would climax at the Sunday law of Daniel 11:41 and Revelation 13:11, which would also be followed by the third strike of Islam in fulfillment of Balaam’s prophecy. That would be the Second Coming for the Levites.

On November 9 we reached our thirtieth year and Midnight in terms of Ezekiel 1:1. Sister White aligns Ezekiel 1:1 with Isaiah six and Revelation. Not all the details of these lines are fully clarified at this point, for this is what the lion of the tribe of Judah is now accomplishing. This is where we are now standing. Every prophetic line is now present truth and they all fit together perfectly, but at first glance they appear simply as confusion. But God is not the author of confusion, so He will clarify these truths as we progress through this history.

 

12-2-19,

  1. Q) If we still believe 2014 as a way mark and 2019 as CoP for the priests, where is the Sunday Law for us (Priests)? Because you cannot have a CoP without SL first. How do I harmonize that? Thanks.
  2. A) I don't use Parminder's model any longer. Neither does he. He claims that he does, but he on one hand teaches there is no Sunday law and on the other he uses the big line to mark a Sunday law in order to justify a Sunday law for the priests in 2014. There was no Sunday law in 2014, and he claims there is never going to be a Sunday law. If there is never going to be a Sunday law, then the waymark he used to identify as the Sunday law in the United States might still be what he uses to identify 2014, but it would not be a Sunday law waymark. Thus the whole philosophy he put in place about 2014 being the Sunday law followed by the loud cry then the close of probation falls apart.

If we relate to 2014 as prophecy indicates, then 2014 would have been typified by both October 22, 1844 and 1888. This would identify truths consistent with the Midnight Cry. The Midnight Cry and the loud cry are interchangeable terms prophetically. The loud cry leads to the close of probation and so did the Midnight Cry.

We are repeating the Millerite history to the very letter and the history of Samuel Snow identifies a progressive development of both understanding of the message of the Midnight Cry and the empowerment of the Midnight Cry.

The message of Jones and Waggoner is directly called the loud cry by Sister White, so 2014 would be a waymark in the progressive development of the Midnight Cry. (She said of Jones and Waggoner's message that it was the BEGINNING of the loud cry of the third angel.) 2014 is where the first point of our Midnight Cry message arrived in our understanding of Ezra 7:9.

October 22, 1844 identifies a change of dispensation, a closed door, the beginning of a new work by Christ, and a further development of truth. The change of dispensation in 2014 was the arrival of the first argument against the message from men who associated themselves with the message (POTJ, et al). This was the arrival of the omega apostasy that would develop into what we see today. This was also illustrated in the alpha apostasy.

Kellogg had accepted the false teachings of pantheism in the 1880's, yet that apostasy did not come out into the open until years later with the publishing of his book, The Living Temple. The change of dispensation from external enemies to internal enemies in 2014 is part of the characteristics of the four generations of Adventism.

The first two generations leading to 1919 were rebellions that were brought about by Adventism or Adventists themselves, whereas from 1919 onward the rebellion was produced by the introduction of Catholic and apostate Protestant theology. These four generations speak to our movement where the opposition is first from the external, but in 2014 there is a change of dispensation as the rebellion now comes from the internal.

In 1888, and therefore in 2014, there was a call for the acceptance of the message of Christ's righteousness, but there was a rebellion that was manifested that was never cured. This is where we are today.

October 22, 1844 speaks to the idea that by November 9, 1849 God's people could have accepted the light that came from the opening of the sanctuary, and been prepared for the sealing of God, but they didn't and it speaks to the possibility that we could have done the same, but we didn't. The reason they didn't in 1844 was because they could not maintain unity, and neither did we.

Therefore November 9, 2019 marks a closed door in terms of the two movements now being recognizable. They are illustrated in the rebellion at the beginning of ancient Israel in Aaron's golden calf, at the end of ancient Israel at Baal Peor, in the rebellion of Lucifer in heaven, the rebellion of Absalom, and in the prophecy of the omega apostasy.

The door was closed upon the foolish priests (for certain their leadership) on November 9, for they are now fulfilling their dance of deception that is to end when Elijah repairs the altar. This is what the lines are demonstrating.

It must be remembered that prophecy and history agree, according to William Miller. The errors being presented by P&T along with their failed predictions about November 9 agree with the prophetic application of all these apostasies.

There were thirteen (the symbol of rebellion and Satan)  characteristics that Sister White set forth based upon the alpha history that typified the omega apostasy at the end, and P&T meet each one of those characteristics.

That type of historical confirmation is what Miller is speaking about. 2014 was not a Sunday law, it was the beginning of the loud cry of the third angel, which in the line of the priests is where the development of the Midnight Cry for the priests began.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          

  1. “The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take place among Seventh-day Adventists,
  2. and that this reformation would consist in giving up the doctrines which stand as the pillars of our faith,
  3. and engaging in a process of reorganization. Were this reformation to take place, what would result?
  4. The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church, would be discarded.
  5. Our religion would be changed.
  6. The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years would be accounted as error.
  7. A new organization would be established.
  8. Books of a new order would be written.
  9. A system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced.
  10. The founders of this system would go into the cities, and do a wonderful work.
  11. The Sabbath of course, would be lightly regarded, as also the God who created it.
  12. Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement.
  13. The leaders would teach that virtue is better than vice, but God being removed, they would place their dependence on human power, which, without God, is worthless.

Their foundation would be built on the sand, and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure.

“Who has authority to begin such a movement? We have our Bibles. We have our experience, attested to by the miraculous working of the Holy Spirit. We have a truth that admits of no compromise. Shall we not repudiate everything that is not in harmony with this truth?” Selected Messages, book 1, 204–205.

==========================================================================================

12-1-19.

Parminder is claiming that true righteousness is found in the world.

Jeff: We are living in the time of the end. The fast-fulfilling signs of the times declare that the coming of Christ is near at hand. The days in which we live are solemn and important. The Spirit of God is gradually but surely being withdrawn from the earth. Plagues and judgments are already falling upon the despisers of the grace of God. The calamities by land and sea, the unsettled state of society, the alarms of war, are portentous. They forecast approaching events of the greatest magnitude. { 9T 11.1}

The agencies of evil are combining their forces and consolidating. They are strengthening for the last great crisis. Great changes are soon to take place in our world, and the final movements will be rapid ones. { 9T 11.2}

The condition of things in the world shows that troublous times are right upon us. The daily papers are full of indications of a terrible conflict in the near future. Bold robberies are of frequent occurrence. Strikes are common. Thefts and murders are committed on every hand. Men possessed of demons are taking the lives of men, women, and little children. Men have become infatuated with vice, and every species of evil prevails. { 9T 11.3}

The enemy has succeeded in perverting justice and in filling men’s hearts with the desire for selfish gain.

“Justice standeth afar off: for truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter.” Isaiah 59:14. In the great cities there are multitudes living in poverty and wretchedness, well-nigh destitute of food, shelter, and clothing; while in the same cities are those who have more than heart could wish, who live luxuriously, spending their money on richly furnished houses, on personal adornment, or worse still, upon the gratification of sensual appetites, upon liquor, tobacco, and other things that destroy the powers of the brain, unbalance the mind, and debase the soul. The cries of starving humanity are coming up before God, while by every species of oppression and extortion men are piling up colossal fortunes. { 9T 11.4}

 

12-1-19

34= 3+4 = 7.

538= 5+3+8 = 16 = 1+6 = 7.

1798 = 1+7+9+8 = 25 = 2+5 = 7.

538 => 1798 represents 777.

 And Methuselah lived an hundred eighty and seven years, and begat Lamech.

187 = 1+8+7 = 16 = 1+6 = 7.

187 is also July 18. [18d7m]

 

12-1-19, Jeff.

P&T are recommending worldly education. When you wonder what their idea is on any subject, just check how the United Nations understands that point, and “walla” you will know their teaching. “Kings, governors and rulers have taken upon themselves the brand of antichrist and are represented as the dragon.” TM 38 … and their spokespersons are P&T.

 

12-1-19, Jeff.

Dear Brethren in Uganda (and others that may also read this):

It has been asked of me to explain why I endorsed Parminder, what is the truth about the second angel and what is the history of Tess.

I was deceived to the intention of Parminder for many years and I was also deceived by Parminder. I accept full responsibility for my choices and for the endorsements I placed upon him during that time period, but I have not the willingness to spend time repeating the details of this history. On September 7, 2019 we began a series that was intended to provide some explanation of my failures in this situation, and also the false teachings of Parminder and Tess. That series is available on our website and it is titled, Apology and Defense.

I am aware that in some parts of the world it is difficult or impossible to access these materials and it is our intention to help provide access to these materials. We are providing a small amount of funds to help restore some of the teaching aids and technical equipment to help those in Uganda that are still engaged in following the truth.

As far as the second angel, the easiest answer I can provide to explain the error that I participated in, but the error that Parminder used to his advantage, is that the three angel’s messages are not symbolizing three distinct messengers. Sister White identifies concerning those three messages in connection with Revelation eighteen that these three messages are to be combined. She goes so far as to say that the combining of these three messages is our work. The three messages are just that—they are messages, not three messengers.

“God has given the messages of Revelation 14 their place in the line of prophecy, and their work is not to cease till the close of this earth’s history. The first and second angel’s messages are still truth for this time, and are to run parallel with this which follows. The third angel proclaims his warning with a loud voice. ‘After these things,’ said John, ‘I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power, and the earth was lightened with his glory.’ In this illumination, the light of all the three messages is combined.” The 1888 Materials, 803–804.

“The three angels’ messages are to be combined, giving their threefold light to the world. In the Revelation, John says, ‘I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.’ [Revelation 18:2–5 quoted.] This represents the giving of the last and threefold message of warning to the world.” Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary, volume 7, 985.

“The first and the second angels’ messages are of great importance, and are followed by the third angel’s message. All three should be understood and combined. The warning contained in these messages means much more to the whole world than the majority of God’s people comprehend.” Manuscript Releases, volume 17, 236.

 “The Lord is about to punish the world for its iniquity. He is about to punish religious bodies for their rejection of the light and truth which has been given them. The great message, combining the first, second, and third angel’s messages, is to be given to the world. This is to be the burden of our work.” Kress Collection, 105.

“Thus the substance of the second angel’s message is again given to the world by that other angel who lightens the earth with his glory. These messages all blend in one, to come before the people in the closing days of this earth’s history. All the world will be tested, and all that have been in the darkness of error in regard to the Sabbath of the fourth commandment will understand the last message of mercy that is to be given to men.” Selected Messages, book 2, 116.

There are other arguments that the omega movement employs along this line of logic to uphold their false position, but suffice it to say that those arguments should not be entertained. The Bible teaches that there are some circumstances when you are to relate to messengers as if they have no light. Parminder and Tess qualify for this warning.

To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them. Isaiah 8:20.

There is a problem in Uganda and some other areas of the world concerning the teachings of Parminder and Tess. That problem is that the brethren in a more remote area will not have heard the new things that Parminder and Tess are teaching, so when their supporters are confronted with things Parminder has been teaching their followers simply say that, “they have never heard them say that,” or “I think your misunderstanding their meaning”, or they accuse those that share what they are teaching as being liars.

For this reason, you may not be aware of things they now openly teach that allows a person that has spiritual discernment to judge that they have fulfilled the warning of Isaiah 8:20, and put them into the category as having “no light in them.”

Parminder and Tess teach that William Miller, Moses and Sister White were all failed prophets. They teach that Moses was in error about slavery, for he wrote into the statutes the rules governing slavery. (See Leviticus 25) Because Moses wrote those rules it proves by their logic that Moses was a racist. For this reason, Parminder and Tess identify Moses as a failed prophet. Sister White has this testimony of Moses:

“Moses was the greatest man who ever stood as leader of the people of God. He was greatly honored by God, not for the experience which he had gained in the Egyptian court, but because he was the meekest of men. God talked with him face to face, as a man talks with a friend. If men desire to be honored by God, let them be humble. Those who carry forward God’s work should be distinguished from all others by their humility. Of the man who is noted for his meekness, Christ says, He can be trusted. Through him I can reveal Myself to the world. He will not weave into the web any threads of selfishness. I will manifest Myself to him as I do not to the world.” The Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary, volume 1, 1113.

According to Sister White Moses can be trusted, and through Moses God revealed Himself. Parminder and Tess therefore are teaching that God is a racist, for God was revealed through Moses.

Parminder and Tess identify Moses as a failed prophet or failed ministry because they employ a type of methodology that was established by apostate Protestantism. They will insist that they are not attacking the integrity of Moses, but simply identifying that the period in which Moses lived had its own circumstances that have no connection to this day and age. Therefore, because slavery existed in the time of Moses, God suffered with Moses’ racism and allowed him to include the statutes concerning slavery. The name of this methodology is “dispensationalism”, and Parminder never once admitted he employed it until I woke up and began to identify that this was the methodology he was using. Since then he has admitted using this methodology, but insists that it is God’s methodology. This is an absolute lie! This methodology was invented by Roman Catholicism.

You will often hear his devotees speaking of their methodology, not realizing that “dispensationalism” was invented by men hundreds of years ago who have been historically identified as enemies of the gospel. If you research this methodology you will find that it is generally associated with a man named Darby.

Dispensationalism is a system of theology that was first popularized by John Nelson Darby, a 19th century British evangelist and forerunner of modern Christian fundamentalism. Dispensationalism divides the entirety of history into seven dispensations, or epochs beginning with the age of innocence, or Adam.

theocracywatch.org/christian_zionism_dispensationalism.htm

But the reality of the origins of this satanic methodology is Catholicism.

How did dispensationalism begin?

It actually started with a Roman Catholic in Spain named Manuel Lacunza. Darby popularized the teaching after Lacunza’s death. James H. Brooks would probably be considered the father of American dispensationalism, and I believe he is the one who taught Scofield. Scofield then popularized and systematized it further in his study Bible.

The Scofield Bible, which as you can see from the information just cited, is the Catholic “Trojan Horse” inserted into Protestantism. Up until the nineteenth century Roman Catholic prophetic interpretation was rejected and mocked by Protestants. It is worthwhile to study this history out and it can be easily done on the internet.

Scofield is associated with “dispensationalism” because he published a new Bible and within that Bible, he included commentary that was based upon Catholic, and thereafter Darby’s and Brooks commentary on passages from the Bible based upon this erroneous methodology, the same methodology Parminder has inserted and which his devotees promote so strongly.

Once the Scofield Bible began to be sold and circulated within Protestantism, especially at the turn of the twentieth century, slowly but surely Protestants began to adopt these Catholic methods of biblical interpretation. Today “dispensationalism” is an acceptable methodology within apostate Protestant churches.

Parminder’s methodology was brought into this movement the same way. Parminder pretended that he accepted and agreed with what I had taught through the years, and drew close to me in order to remove my guard. (I was the new Bible but he was the inserted commentary.)

He often spoke about his great respect for elder Jeff, yet he more often than that also pointed out my failings, though he tried to do so in humble fashion. As his influence progressed, I would hear from different areas where he had taught that he was teaching things different than I, and when I would confront him about those accusations he would deny doing so.

What I am hoping you can see at this point is that “dispensationalism” was a Catholic methodology. It is what Parminder uses to suggest that Moses, Miller, Sister White and myself all had failed ministries. This methodology was rejected by Protestants until it was introduced as a “Trojan Horse” by insinuating it into the footnotes of a new Bible called the Scofield Bible. Parminder insinuated himself into this movement in the same way in order to establish the very same Catholic doctrine.

He employs this methodology to suggest that what Sister White says about the approaching Sunday law is erroneous. Parminder and Tess claim it was only for her history or her dispensation. The very last deception of Satan is to make of none effect the testimonies of God’s spirit.

“Satan is . . . constantly pressing in the spurious—to lead away from the truth. The very last deception of Satan will be to make of none effect the testimony of the Spirit of God. ‘Where there is no vision, the people perish’ (Proverbs 29:18). Satan will work ingeniously, in different ways and through different agencies, to unsettle the confidence of God’s remnant people in the true testimony.

“There will be a hatred kindled against the Testimonies which is satanic. The workings of Satan will be to unsettle the faith of the churches in them, for this reason: Satan cannot have so clear a track to bring in his deceptions and bind up souls in his delusions if the warnings and reproofs and counsels of the Spirit of God are heeded.” Selected Messages, book 1, 48.

Those testimonies are the writings of Ellen White, yet Parminder and Tess suggest she was a failed prophet, and her identification of the Sunday law was valid only for her dispensation. Isaiah 8:20 says if they speak not according to the law and the prophets, and Sister White was a prophet. Sister White was not only a prophet but as a prophet her writings agree with every other prophet, for the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets.

“And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.” 1 Corinthians 14:32, 33.

These two verses alone, rightly understood, destroy Parminder’s methodology, for it teaches that what Moses wrote agrees with what Sister White wrote. If this was not so, God would be the author of confusion. What Moses wrote was not only for his dispensation any more than what Sister White wrote was just for her dispensation.

“Each of the ancient prophets spoke less for their own time than for ours, so that their prophesying is in force for us. ‘Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.’ 1 Corinthians 10:11. ‘Not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into.’ 1 Peter 1:12. . . .

“The Bible has accumulated and bound up together its treasures for this last generation. All the great events and solemn transactions of Old Testament history have been, and are, repeating themselves in the church in these last days.” Selected Messages, book 3, 338–339.

You asked about Tess. A couple of weeks before November 9 one of her primary supporters here in the United States prepared a video advertisement to promote Tess’ predictions about what she had claimed would happen on November 9.

She did not identify all of Tess’ flawed predictions for that date, but identified a handful, and as she did so she inserted clips from the places where Tess actually set forth her predictions. Tess predicted an economic crash in the United States that day, but it didn’t happen. She predicted Donald Trump would be impeached, and that still hasn’t happened. She predicted that Trump would begin his dictatorship then, but it didn’t happen. She predicted that Trump would shut down the free press in the United States then, and that has not happened. She predicted some type of persecution would begin in the United States against God’s people, and that didn’t happen either.

LET ME REMIND YOU. This is not my analysis of her failed predictions, this is the predictions her supporters here in the United States promoted and placed on the internet in advance of November 9, for they knew and still know full well, that she had made those claims. Tess is a false prophet and it is amazing that God’s people will not accept Jesus’ warning of Matthew 24 which emphasizes that at the end of the world there would be false prophets. He emphasizes this fact more than any other warning He identifies in Matthew 24. How can the brethren of Uganda still have any doubts about the omega movement?

==========================================================================================

11-30-19,

  1. Q) Ramon: I have a question that never got answered, anyone?

April 19 to Aug 15 = 118 days not 120.

Aug 15 to Oct 22 = 68 days not 70.

Are we expecting a literal parallel?

  1. A) Frederick: You have to see it in the biblical calendar. 1D1M = April 19, and 1D5M = Aug 15. Then 1D1M to 1D5M = 120 days. From April 19 to Aug 15 are 120 days not literally but symbolical using the biblical calendar.

Jeff: Ezra 7:9 is applied prophetically. We also approach 27AD, 31AD and 34AD prophetically when we show 1260 days to the cross and 1260 after the cross. [Also,] the days [that] you count can be approached with either inclusive or exclusive counting. This gives a variable.

 

===========================================================================================

11-29-19, Jeff.

I received a question from the chat group in Africa. I answered as follows. The study of November 9 that you refer to includes Sister White's comments that Millerite Adventism could have went into heaven if all had followed the opening providence of God on October 22, 1844.

Unless you see this [following] point then it is difficult to understand this study.

Christ began His work in the Most Holy Place on October 22, 1844. In a prophetic year there is 360 days. If you count the exact number of days that Christ worked in the Holy Place, beginning in 31AD until October 22, 1844 and then divide that number by 359 days you arrive at the ratio that one day in a prophetic year, which represents Christ work as High Priest, equals 1,844 days 21 hours 15 minutes and 33 seconds. But the work of the High Priest in the Most Holy Place was only for one day a year. Therefore if you count 1,844 days, 21 hours, 15 minutes and 33 seconds from October 22, 1844 it identifies when Christ could have finished His record keeping of the dead and finalized the record keeping of those then living.

At that point (if they had been united and faithful) they would have been prepared to give the third angel's message to those outside of Millerite Adventism. They failed, and because they failed they had to wander in the wilderness many more years due to their unbelief. Yet in spite of their failure the 1850 chart was produced, thus demonstrating that God was preparing the outreach visual teaching aid they could have used if they would have accomplished the work they were called to do.

After the 1850 chart we have the unfinished seven-part series of Hiram Edson published in 1856, demonstrating that God wanted to lead them further into the understanding of the seven times, but by 1863 they begin to reject the foundational truths that the Lord used Miller to identify, and they rejected the first truth Miller discovered, that being the 2520. From that point it has been all downhill for Adventism.

1863 typified the Second Coming of Christ, which Sister White suggested could have taken place had they all followed united into the light of the sanctuary. Edson's articles on the seven times of Leviticus 26 in 1856 represents the close of probation, for the seven times is perfectly typifying the seven last plagues. The 1850 chart represents the loud cry and the "50" in 1850 represents Pentecost, had they been faithful.

November 9, 1849 represented the sealing of the faithful that were to use the 1850 chart to go forth in Pentecostal power and give the warning of the third angel before probation closed in 1856, and the seven last plagues were to lead to the Second Coming in 1863.

This is all of course, prophetic typology. The key to understanding this in our history is Hiram Edson's articles in 1856 where he identifies that the seven times is the hidden truth that produces the increase of knowledge. He uses Colossians 1:26 to make his point about the 2520 being the hidden truth.

In March of 2005 Edson's articles were discovered as typified in the history of king Josiah, when the curse of Moses was discovered during the repair of the sanctuary. In 2005 we were building the foundation of this temple and the curse of Moses was once again discovered.

It is not an accident that Edson chose the verse in Colossians to make his point, for the verse is 1:26 or 126. Through a series of prophetic discoveries we ultimately came to understand that 126 is a symbol of the 2520 and that the Millerites had two 2520's that impacted their history, and because Millerite history is repeated to the very letter in our history we also have two 2520's, but they are symbolized as 126's.

One of those began in 1863 right where the 2520 was rejected and it concluded at 1989 which was our time of the end. One of the 2520's in the Millerite history began in 723BC and concluded at the time of the end in 1798, so there is a perfect parallel.

The other 126 began in 1888 and concluded in 2014. The second 2520 in Millerite history concluded on October 22, 1844, THEREFORE the 126 that ended in 2014 was typified by October 22, 1844.

It is this reason that we start the 1,844 days, 21 hours, 15 minutes and 33 seconds on October 22, 2014. It is also because Christ illustrates the end from the beginning that we also identify the history of 1888 in 2014. In 2014 we apply both the history of 1888 and October 22, 1844. Much can be said about this, and it has been, but to your answer.

Starting on October 22, 2014 brings you to November 9, 2019 (if you add 1,844 days, 21 hours, 15 minutes and 33 seconds.) At that point the wise and foolish priest were separated, a disappointment arrived, and the foolish virgins predictions were demonstrated as false. This date was Midnight prophetically for the priests and it was the 30th year of this movement. It was not the 30th year of P&T's new movement for they identify the start of their movement in 2014. In Ezekiel 1:1 it is the 30th year and fifth day of the fourth month, which in Millerite history was July 21, 1844 which was Midnight for the Millerites.                                                                                                                                              

“Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the fourth [month], in the fifth [day] of the month, as I [was] among the captives by the river of Chebar, [that] the heavens were opened, and I saw visions of God.” Ezekiel 1:1.

It is at this point that the vision of the wheels within wheels is opened up to Ezekiel and at first glance according to Sister White it appears to be confusion, but in reality there is perfect order. The wise virgins (represented by Ezekiel) are now watching as the Lord is clarifying these prophetic lines. The Lord is now testing us as He did the Millerites to see if we will give in to doubt and disappointment.

"Had Adventists, after the great disappointment in 1844, held fast their faith, and followed on unitedly in the opening providence of God, receiving the message of the third angel and in the power of the Holy Spirit proclaiming it to the world, they would have seen the salvation of God, the Lord would have wrought mightily with their efforts, the work would have been completed, and Christ would have come ere this to receive His people to their reward. { 1SM 68.1}

"But in the period of doubt and uncertainty that followed the disappointment, many of the advent believers yielded their faith. Dissensions and divisions came in. The majority opposed with voice and pen the few who, following in the providence of God, received the Sabbath reform and began to proclaim the third angel’s message. Many who should have devoted their time and talents to the one purpose of sounding the warning to the world, were absorbed in opposing the Sabbath truth, and in turn, the labor of its advocates was necessarily spent in answering these opponents and defending the truth. Thus the work was hindered, and the world was left in darkness. Had the whole Adventist body united upon the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus, how widely different would have been our history!" { 1SM 68.2}

 

11-29-19, Jeff.

Watches of Night

The Jews, like the Greeks and Romans, divided the night into military watches instead of hours, each watch representing the period for which sentinels or pickets remained on duty. The proper Jewish reckoning recognized only three such watches, entitled the first or "beginning of the watches," (Lamentations 2:19) the middle watch, (Judges 7:19) and the morning watch. (Exodus 14:24; 1 Samuel 11:11) These would last respectively from sunset to 10 P.M.; from 10 P.M. to 2 A.M.; and from 2 A.M. to sunrise. After the establishment of the Roman supremacy, the number of watches was increased to four, which were described either according to their numerical order, as in the case of the "fourth watch," (Matthew 14:25) or by the terms "even," "midnight," "cock-crowing" and "morning." (Mark 13:35) These terminated respectively at 9 P.M., midnight, 3 A.M. and 6 A.M.

 

===========================================================================================

11-28-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) EW 85, “And at the commencement of the time of trouble, we were filled with the Holy Ghost as we went forth and proclaimed the Sabbath more fully.” How can people say that there is no Sunday law when they read this quote? Bless God for the truths he give us.
  2. A) They can say it to fulfill the falling away first.

“Revelation 18 points to the time when, as the result of rejecting the threefold warning of Revelation 14:6–12, the church will have fully reached the condition foretold by the second angel, and the people of God still in Babylon will be called upon to separate from her communion. This message is the last that will ever be given to the world; and it will accomplish its work. When those that ‘believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness’ (2 Thessalonians 2:12), shall be left to receive strong delusion and to believe a lie, then the light of truth will shine upon all whose hearts are open to receive it, and all the children of the Lord that remain in Babylon will heed the call: ‘Come out of her, My people’ (Revelation 18:4).” The Great Controversy, 389–390.

 

11-28-19,

  1. Q) On Oct. 22, 1844 the Millerites had the date correct but missed the event, right?
  2. A) The event was correct, but the Millerite understanding or expectation of what the event would be was incorrect. But Christ did move into the Most Holy Place then. That event was correct, so was the time.
  3. Q) The new movement teaches that [the Millerites were] half right half wrong = all wrong. I guess that’s why they say Millerite history was a “failure”?
  4. A) Actually they teach that [their movement] is all right, for there was no Sunday law in 2014 and they claim that Parminder was right on the time and the event. Anyone outside of their movement would see the absurdity of that claim, but they and their minions insist that Parminder made [no error] and cannot make mistakes, so they define his half right and half wrong as all right, though I am sure they express it as you have stated as well. They [are] inconsistent in their positions, and the further we go down the road of time the more apparent it becomes.

[They say that] Miller was a failure, EGW was a failure, the Bible was a failure and only they have the truth.

  1. Q) The Millerites thought Christ would come to the earth and that the earth was the sanctuary, but did they think it was the Most Holy?
  2. A) And Miller, EGW and the prophets of the Bible did not think or pretend that they were the Most Holy either, whereas P&T have placed themselves in parables where the Father and the Son are supposed to align with P&T.

 

11-28-19,

  1. Q) Just to clarify: are we still putting Raphia commencing Nov 9, 2019 and is it now a period of time to July 18, 2020?
  2. A) I am trying to put together a study on this subject currently. The premise is based upon Abram's prophecy of the Hebrews in Egypt. There are three lines of judgment in the fulfillment of that prophecy.

The Hebrews are judged at Passover, the Egyptians at the Red Sea, and the Amorites when they attack God's people, which theoretically could have been shortly after they crossed the Red Sea had they not continually apostatized.

I am therefore working through the application of [the] three entities being judged in this [our] history. Our movement as typified by the Hebrews, the USA as typified by the Egyptians, and the rest of the world (the ten kings or United Nations) as typified by the Amorites.

Approaching our history from an internal-external in the USA and an external in the world identifies parallel applications for Raphia and Panium. In either application I still understand Raphia as a singular event and Panium as a progressive event, based upon Daniel eleven.

Our Raphia (internal) was August 29 through September 7, and we lost that battle. For the next 72 days (or 63 days depending on when you start that count) we were preparing for the counter-attack of Panium on November 9. I no longer understand November 9 as Raphia for either the USA or the world, for I think there are some other lines that cast light upon these subjects. That light is found (I believe) in the verses of Daniel eleven that address Raphia and Panium.

November 9 was Midnight for the priests, it was Ezekiel 1:1, and it is at that point that the Lord takes Ezekiel into the sanctuary and he sees the "wheels within the wheels" that at first glance look to be confusion, but that are actually in perfect order. I am trusting that we are now watching the lion of the tribe of Judah removing the seal from these wheels. I still understand a closed door on November 9, but the only thing I am convinced of currently about that door is that the separation of the wise and foolish priests as two movements (in fulfillment of the omega apostasy) have been isolated, so they can fulfill the work of Elijah at Mount Carmel.

I am certain the leaders of the omega movement have passed the limits of God's forbearance, but I am not so certain about their followers, though time must be rapidly closing for them. I am purposely not saying some things about this for I want to test out a few things before I throw them into the mix. Hope this helps.

===========================================================================================

11-27-19, Jeff.

Comment: November 9, 2019 - July 18, 2020 = 252 (2520) days. 252 / 2 = 126.

Psalm 12:6 “The words of the LORD are pure words: * as silver tried in a furnace of earth, *purified seven times [2520].

What is the purpose of all these numbers, calculations, prophecies, etc...?  To purify.

And, September 7, 2019 - November 9, 2019 = 63 days, which was a refining (separation of two classes) process until the door closed (CoP) on Nov. 9. I was thinking of what Scripture(s) upheld that (63 - separating/refining)?

Jeff: 63 is half of 126 which is half 252 which is a tenth of 2520. Rome conquers Judah in 63AD, during a civil war within Jerusalem. From this time onward Rome controlled Judah until its demise in 70AD.

Comment: 1st. 9/11/2001. 2nd. 7/18/2020.

Is the third strike of Islam being marked at Dec. 25, 2021?

Jeff. Yes. The fourth strike is post Sunday law.

Comment: The hours 3, 6, 9 are being brought out to the forefront at this time.

And how I view it is:

3rd hour: 9/11/2001

6th hour: 7/18/2020

9th hour: 12/25/2021

Thence, as above now confirmed, all three hours are in direct application to Islam.

  1. Q) Would the fourth strike therefore be the 12th (and final before Jesus’ coming) hour? There is no “twelfth hour” in the story of the crucifixion of Jesus. Though my thought was 12 = midnight = final hour of earth’s history (a short while prior to Jesus’ return).
  2. A) Jeff: Three strikes by Islam is based upon the story of Balaam, and it is about the sixth kingdom of Bible prophecy, the USA. But there is a seventh kingdom that follows. Sister White identifies the four winds as an angry horse seeking to break loose, and Revelation says those four winds are held until God's servants are sealed, but Jesus calls for those winds to be held four times, thus if three holds are in the USA there must be a fourth after the USA falls. Are there persons that receive the seal after the Sunday law in the USA? Yes. So there must be a fourth hold after the USA.

“I saw four angels who had a work to do on the earth, and were on their way to accomplish it. Jesus was clothed with priestly garments. He gazed in pity on the remnant, then raised His hands, and with a voice of deep pity cried, “My blood, Father, My blood! My blood! My blood!” Then I saw an exceeding bright light come from God, who sat upon the great white throne, and was shed all about Jesus. Then I saw an angel fly with a commission from Jesus, swiftly flying to the four angels who had a work to do in the earth, and waving something up and down in his hand, and crying with a loud voice, “Hold! hold! hold! hold! until the servants of God are sealed in their foreheads.” { CET 102.1 }

I asked my accompanying angel the meaning of what I heard, and what the four angels were about to do. He said to me that it was God that restrained the powers, and that He gave His angels charge over things on the earth; that the four angels had power from God to hold the four winds, and that they were about to let them go; but while their hands were loosening, and the four winds were about to blow, the merciful eye of Jesus gazed on the remnant that were not sealed, and He raised His hands to the Father, and pleaded with Him that He had spilled His blood for them. Then another angel was commissioned to fly swiftly to the four angels, and bid them hold, until the servants of God were sealed with the seal of the living God in their foreheads. { CET 102.2 }

Response: Amen. I thought that the 3rd, 6th and 9th hours (second witness to story of Balaam) were also connected to the “three strikes of Islam”?...

3rd = 9/11/2001

6th = 7/18/2020

9th = 12/25/2021

6th to the 9th which is “Panium” (M/C) progressive in nature. *

Jeff: They are the three strikes of Balaam; 911, July 18 and December 25, but there is one after the Sunday law that is not addressed in the story of Balaam, for the United States falls at the third strike and the story then switches to the United Nations.

 

 

==========================================================================================

 

11-26-19, Jeff.

Comment: Luke 23:44  “And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.” (6th and 9th hours) Aug. 11, 1840 - Oct. 22, 1844 = Jul. 18, 2020 - Dec. 25, 2021.

Jeff, Sixth hour = east = Islam.  Ninth hour = north = Sunday law.

  1. Q) What would be “in the midst” of both those dates - Millerites and priests histories?
  2. A) What was in the middle is the entire history. 1840 to 1844 was a glorious manifestation of the power of God. It’s a symbol of a progressive history. At the cross it was a period of darkness.
  3. Q) Yes. However, I thought it would also be a manifestation of God’s power, there at the Cross?
  4. A) This is what Daniel taught this morning. At the Red Sea the pillar produced darkness upon the Egyptians and light for the Hebrews. You know this principle all too well. What happens to those that reject light? They go into a corresponding amount of darkness. The darkness between the sixth and ninth hour is taking place when the light of the Midnight Cry and God's ensign is being lifted up. You can only see the stars in the night time, right?

 

11-26-19, Jeff.

Commenting on Steven's final presentation:

Jeff: 369 being the third, sixth and ninth hour, and 36 and 9 are the coordinates of the Parthenon temple in Nashville.

Uncle Robbie was looking up the number 369 in coordinates as another witness to Nashville that he was given in a dream.  In using Google Maps he used the cursor and brought it to the number he was looking for (3 6 9), he was brought to the middle of the building, in the front of the first steps of the Parthenon.  That was confirmation enough for him.   More clarification, if you look up the Parthenon in Nashville, TN it will give you the coordinates in the center of the building, latitude 36.148650 longitude -86.815110 and you can convert these to minutes and seconds by multiplying by 60. 

But if you use google map and use your cursor and go to the middle of the building, at the level of the first step of the Parthenon the latitude can be brought to 36 degrees 09 minutes 00 seconds and the longitude will be -86 degrees 48 Minutes 46.48 seconds.  But there again, Robbie was only looking up the last set of numbers, in an answer to a second witness of where the judgment of God was going to happen (369).

Comment: Coordinates don’t match. 36.14... and not 36.09... 36.09 will take you south of Nashville by the Zoo parking lot...

Jeff: I didn't think they matched perfectly either, so I asked his niece about it and she got her information from Chuck's brother I believe and found that if you use Google maps you can arrive at the right number. So something must have been lost in translation, or Google maps is off? Good to know.

Comment: I found the discrepancy... Google gives the number as decimals. We would need to convert to DMS degrees, minutes, seconds. Then we have exactly 36 09” or 369 latitude for the porch of the Parthenon building in Tennessee.

 

===========================================================================================

11-25-19, Jeff.

After comments on the group of people in California who went with P&T:

Jeff, I feel the pain for those still in the message, but struggling with divided homes or no longer having close friends. All of these persons made a choice, but if we are on the right side of the issue, IF? Then Christ is clear that these persons needed to be separated from us before the great trial that is just ahead. By faith we should be expending our emotional energy for those of us still walking on the same path that we are.

1 John 2:19-21, They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would [no doubt] have continued with us: but [they went out], that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us. But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things. I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth.

“Many of the words and acts of Jesus appear mysterious to finite minds, but every word and act had its definite purpose in the work for our redemption; each was calculated to produce its own result. If we were capable of understanding His purposes, all would appear important, complete, and in harmony with His mission. { DA 393.7}

While we cannot now comprehend the works and ways of God, we can discern His great love, which underlies all His dealings with men. He who lives near to Jesus will understand much of the mystery of godliness. He will recognize the mercy that administers reproof, that tests the character, and brings to light the purpose of the heart. { DA 394.1}

When Jesus presented the testing truth that caused so many of His disciples to turn back, He knew what would be the result of His words; but He had a purpose of mercy to fulfill. He foresaw that in the hour of temptation every one of His beloved disciples would be severely tested. His agony in Gethsemane, His betrayal and crucifixion, would be to them a most trying ordeal. Had no previous test been given, many who were actuated by merely selfish motives would have been connected with them. When their Lord was condemned in the judgment hall; when the multitude who had hailed Him as their king hissed at Him and reviled Him; when the jeering crowd cried, “Crucify Him!”—when their worldly ambitions were disappointed, these self-seeking ones would, by renouncing their allegiance to Jesus, have brought upon the disciples a bitter, heart-burdening sorrow, in addition to their grief and disappointment in the ruin of their fondest hopes. In that hour of darkness, the example of those who turned from Him might have carried others with them. But Jesus brought about this crisis while by His personal presence He could still strengthen the faith of His true followers. { DA 394.2}

Compassionate Redeemer, who in the full knowledge of the doom that awaited Him, tenderly smoothed the way for the disciples, prepared them for their crowning trial, and strengthened them for the final test! { DA 394.3}

 

11-25-19.

Re: EGW’s vision of Nashville balls of fire “expression after expression”:

Comment: "Expression after expression" = Explosion after explosion. May have been a vision of "carpet bombing" during WW II. "Fiery darts" may refer to cluster-bombs, or something that has not been used in warfare yet. She noted the whole block going up in flames. Multiple nukes would make many square miles go up in flames. I think we need more light on how to apply her statements.

Response: Chemical = WWI. Atomic/Nuclear = WWII. ( 1 + 2 = 3 ) Chemical/Nuclear/Cyber = WWIII.

Jeff: I think we are disregarding a triple application of prophecy when we suggest that. The first two world wars give witness that the third world war will include a new type of warfare: chemicals in WWI, Nuclear in WWII, cyber war in WWIII. Both the characteristics of the first two will be found in the third.

Therefore there will be conventional, nuclear and chemical weapons in WWIII, which we have abundant evidence to understand begins at Panium.

Using the evidence of WWII and the Japanese nuclear strike demands that we locate that strike somewhere. Considering and applying the first two woes, all we need to do is look at the charts, but for more confirmation simply study Revelation nine and we find that in the first woe Islam brought warfare, but in the second woe Islam brought explosives.

Lay that over the top of the story of Balaam and we find 911 had explosives, but 911 being the first strike, it is identifying that the second strike, which would be Panium would be a type of explosive that was demonstrably different than the first strike. This is established with the distinction of warfare in the first and second woe. The second strike at Panium in the verbiage of Balaam must cripple the USA and the airplane fuel of 911 did not accomplish that.

Lining up the darkness of the cross between the 6th and 9th hour with the first strike on Japan on the 6th and the second at the 9th is fairly straight forward. The light of 911 that was recorded by Sister White has none of the emphasis of the demand to give a warning as does the message of Nashville, so though they are similar in the fact that Sister White predicted both, the Nashville commentary emphasizes the need of recognizing beforehand and giving a warning.

This means we will need to have the message in place and that includes the weapon that is described. The fact that the Parthenon temple in Nashville is a symbol of Greek culture speaks to two primary characteristics of Greece and Nashville as a symbol. Madison college was in Nashville and stands as the representative of God's true education as opposed to Greek education.

But the symbol the Lord allowed us to see on November 13 was the banner of the Nashville Titan football team, thus emphasizing the other characteristic of Greece's negative influence of mankind, with the Greek emphasis on competition of games. Read Haskell's commentary on Daniel eleven when he addresses Greece in the beginning of Daniel eleven and it is abundantly clear that acknowledging the two lesser evils of Greek culture (mythology and philosophy) the two most damning attributes of Greek influence was education and the games.

We are living in the history of the President that is ruling when the Sunday law arrives. How much more time do we think we have before these legitimate end time judgments of God arrive?

 

===========================================================================================

11-24-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Did the apostates actually cite Ezekiel 9:9 as a reason to go back into the cities?
  2. A) No, but they are counseling persons it is OK to be in cities and it is OK to go to worldly universities and study. It is because their message is a peace and safety message, and they do not think God is watching them.

Is everyone recognizing that in Tess' defense against what we taught on September 7 in the presentation of Hiding Mother Angelica, that she is now clearly lining up with Catholicism. Not in a vague way, but directly. In spite of the Bible identifying that two can only walk together when they agree with each other, she is specifically endorsing this current Antichrist's political agenda and suggesting that conservative popes are bad, but this one is good, for he holds the same political agenda she does.

Those who have speculated about whether Parminder is actually a Jesuit now have even more fuel for that fire. This explains their efforts to destroy the truth about a Sunday law.

 

11-24-19.

  1. Q) On FB one of them squawked about the word "minions" to describe them, but if they keep following T&P down their no-SL rathole then that is all they are. Will they deny that the SL is real when it comes?
  2. A) I was nicely rebuked for employing the word minions and the person that did so suggested it is a derogatory word that may very well produce a stumbling block for those in their movement that might be considering leaving that darkness. The definition on Wikipedia is as follows, and this is pretty much the definition he gave to me: "a follower or underling of a powerful person, especially a servile or unimportant one."

I had chosen this word for that is how I understood it without looking it up. I did not choose that word to be derogatory or sarcastic. I did so to as much as possible correctly identify the subservient position these persons take when they allow P&T to rule over them as they do.

So now I am between a rock and a hard place. Do I water down the very attribute these followers of P&T are exhibiting, or do I simply continue to use that word?

Daniel: I looked up the word  "minions" in the "Spirit of Prophecy"  thinking it wouldn't  be there but it is. It's in RH Feb 12, 1880. It mentions the "minions" of the papacy.

Jeff: As an example: Many of them have insisted they were never told not to listen to me. They argue that they have never heard that to speak with me would be to speak to the dead and therefore it would be like speaking to the witch of Endor. Still they have never spoke to me. Yet repeatedly since they have made the claim that Parminder, Thabo and Marco have never told their disciples to not listen to my presentations or speak to me, there has been consistent evidence of others that claim they have been told these very things, and some who have shown it in email directions.

If these persons who claim that they have never been told these things are actually honest, then it means they no longer hear when things like these are commanded them. They simply do it without thinking about it.

There is a brother that lives here who was in Germany, who has been asked what he thought about certain things that Parminder said in Germany, that are recorded, that he sat through and listened to, but he claims he never heard him say these things. That is the definition of a minion. Mindless obedience. It is a condition that is arrived at through hypnotism, or some other form of mind control.

But all this really seems unimportant now, for Tess is now openly supporting the platform of Pope Francis. If a Seventh-day Adventist that believes they are in the movement of the one-hundred-and-forty-four thousand can actually think that apologizing to Rome is the work of the very elect, then they are far past the point of no return. Are they not? Am I being critical? Am I to blame for their condition, because I employed words that could be perceived as unkind?

Give me a break! I have friends whose families have been destroyed by these two false prophets. Those that wish to turn this into a discussion about my poor choice of words are on some other planet than I live on.

  1. Q) How does Parminder control his minions?
  2. A) Of course Larry is your good friend here so you know his testimony about coming back from Germany where he was told to think for himself but pressured not to speak to me.

They insist they are not controlling their disciples, but they use several different types of control mechanisms to keep persons in line. If you will not see it, then you don't. I have actually realized he has taken control over people by giving them positions of trust. Persons who may have questioned some of what he was doing, ceased their objective considerations when he promoted them in his hierarchy.

His techniques of control are very sophisticated. He has told them he encourages whistle-blowing. This also is a type of control. Not only does it keep him informed, but it burdens his followers with guilt, for even if they share about others behind their backs believing they are doing it for the higher good the Holy Spirit brings guilt upon them and they either accept it or bury it. In either case it removes the moral integrity needed to stand against the current of his control. It goes on and on with this man.

 

11-24-19, Nuke tests and bomb dates:

Daniel: I saw a report a few minutes ago that the pope is visiting Nagasaki and Hiroshima yesterday and today. Very strange in light of current developments in this message. I don't know what it means, but it's got to be providential.

Jeff: Drop the zero and you have 391 weeks and 5 days, or 391.5, and 391.5 is the number for Islam.

As an example, there are 3910 weeks and 5 days from the bomb on Hiroshima to July 18, 2020.

Hiroshima was August 6, 1945 and from August 6, 1945 to July 18, 2020 is 3910 weeks and 5 days.

 

11-24-19.

  1. Q) What is the meaning of “doubling”?
  2. A) The Midnight Cry is the empowerment of the second angel's message and the second angel's message, whether in Revelation 14 or when it is repeated in chapter eighteen, is Babylon is fallen is fallen. It is the second message, so you have the number "2" attached to it, but the doubling in the message itself is identifying a doubling.

This becomes a characteristic of the Midnight Cry where that message is joined to the second angel. It represents many things, and one of them is that the second angel's message is primarily upheld by a triple application of prophecy.

Virtually every erroneous idea that has opposed this movement is exposed as error by a triple application of prophecy. In this regard when the second angel says Babylon is fallen is fallen it is identifying that the truth of modern Babylon is identified by the first time Babel fell with Nimrod, combined with the second time Babylon fell with Belshazzar.

Those two together identify the final fall of Babylon during the history that follows after 911 when the second angel is repeated. It can also be demonstrated by identifying the first fall of Babylon with Nebuchadnezzar and the second by Belshazzar. Either application speaks to the history post-911.

The stories of Nimrod and Belshazzar identify [the fall of] modern Babylon post-911 at the external level, and the stories of Nebuchadnezzar and Belshazzar identify the fall of modern Babylon post-911 at the internal level.

This is only one element of how a doubling represents the Midnight Cry. The Midnight Cry was fulfilled to the very letter in Millerite history, and then again in our history. Therefore when we see elements or expressions from the Midnight Cry parable in the Scriptures, those expressions, when doubled, allow us to bring that Scriptural passage to the history of the fulfillment of the Midnight Cry post-911.

As some examples: Isaiah 51:7, Awake, awake, stand up, O Jerusalem, which hast drunk at the hand of the LORD the cup of his fury; thou hast drunken the dregs of the cup of trembling, [and] wrung [them] out.

Isaiah 51:9, Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the LORD; awake, as in the ancient days, in the generations of old. [Art] thou not it that hath cut Rahab, [and] wounded the dragon?

Isaiah 52:1, Awake, awake; put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city: for henceforth there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean.

The second angel that is empowered by the Midnight Cry is a call out of Babylon.

Isaiah 52:11, Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean [thing]; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the LORD.

So when there is a doubling of the expressions of the Midnight Cry it allows us to place these passage into the history of the Midnight Cry post-911. But the doubling also fits when the expressions are not directly from the parable of the ten virgins. The door closes in the parable of the ten virgins and half the virgins are lost.

Matthew 23:37, 38, O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, [thou] that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under [her] wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.

A doubling therefore is associated with the second angel's message, and primarily with the empowerment of that message which is the Midnight Cry, and when we see a "doubling" it is speaking to that very history.

John 1:51, And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.

Jacob saw the angels descending and ascending.

Genesis 28:11, 12, 19, And he lighted upon a certain place, and tarried there all night, because the sun was set; and he took of the stones of that place, and put [them for] his pillows, and lay down in that place to sleep. And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it. . . . And he called the name of that place Bethel: but the name of that city [was called] Luz at the first. 

Bethel means the house of God, and is located 12 miles outside of Jerusalem. The story of the Midnight Cry is the story of Jerusalem, which is the house of God.

Jesus said "verily, verily” to Nathaniel, thus suggesting that at the Midnight Cry there would be a multitude of angels. When Sister White speaks of either the first, the second or the third angel, she identifies them as singular angels. But when she speaks of the Midnight Cry she identifies many angels.

EW 238.2, “This was the midnight cry, which was to give power to the second angel’s message. Angels were sent from heaven to arouse the discouraged saints and prepare them for the great work before them. The most talented men were not the first to receive this message. Angels were sent to the humble, devoted ones, and constrained them to raise the cry, “Behold, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet Him!” Those entrusted with the cry made haste, and in the power of the Holy Spirit sounded the message, and aroused their discouraged brethren. This work did not stand in the wisdom and learning of men, but in the power of God, and His saints who heard the cry could not resist it. The most spiritual received this message first, and those who had formerly led in the work were the last to receive and help swell the cry, “Behold, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet Him!”

  1. A) What I said was Nimrod's Babel and Belshazzar's Babylon provide the first two witnesses (Babylon is fallen is fallen) to illustrate the external fall of Babylon within the nations of the world post-911. But Nebuchadnezzar (who typifies the saved and William Miller) also typifies Belshazzar, and together they illustrate a triple application of the fall of Babylon internally (within God's people). “To the last ruler of Babylon, as in type to its first, had come the sentence of the divine Watcher: ‘O king, . . . to thee it is spoken; The kingdom is departed from thee.’ Daniel 4:31.” Prophets and Kings, 533.

Comment: Genesis 41:32, And for that the dream was DOUBLED unto Pharaoh twice; it is because the thing is established by God, and God will shortly bring it to pass.

  1. A) That is the principle a triple application is based upon. Upon the testimony of two a thing is established. This is why when we have the fall of Babylon typified with Nimrod, and then with Belshazzar, the fall of modern Babylon is established. The characteristics of the fall of modern Babylon are illustrated by those two witnesses that have been doubled. It is about the testimony of two establishing a thing.

 

11-24-19.

  1. Q) What is a “span” of time?
    A) A span is a period of time. The "span" between August 11, 1840 and October 22, 1844 is 1533 days.

 

11-24-19

  1. Q) What remarkable event/prophecy got fulfilled on 22 Oct, 2014 that makes us (Steven in his presentation "November 9 in the Millerite History”) to line 126 from 1888 to October 22, 2014? Do we have chronology of Jesus’ birth, if so when was His birth date, is it on the 25th December, 4 BC?
  2. A) Dwight: Let us recall that Jesus was baptized before He began his public ministry. He was baptized 3.5 years before He was crucified. We can estimate that His baptism was in September/October of that year, since He was crucified (roughly) in April.  For Him to have become our 'Priest', He needed to be at least 30 years of age when He was baptized.  A late December date would have destroyed this; and as Elder Jeff has stated, December 25 was a pagan tradition; equal to the birth of Tammuz.
  3. A) Jeff: The remarkable event that took place on October 22, 1844 was remarkable, but not upon the earth. It was in heaven when Christ began a new dispensation, though nothing on earth was noted other than a disappointment of the Millerites, and a separation of the Millerites.

In 2014 you have two prophecies that reach their conclusion, the 126 that was typified by the southern 2520 that identifies October 22, and you have 1888 the beginning of that 126, which identifies the descent of the angel of Revelation eighteen with the message of justification by faith in verity, but not so much of a remarkable event. You also have the rebellion against the message of Jones and Waggoner.

So you are asking for a remarkable event, when both prophecies teach there was no remarkable event, but they both speak to a separation and a rebellion.

Both of those characteristics were identified in 2014, for this is where the first internal separation in this movement began with The Path of the Just and their allies; and also you have the rebellion of Tess and Parminder beginning there, though they kept it hidden for some years.

It is at that point in history that the foundation was completed and then the dispensation of erecting the temple began, so you also have a dispensational change from foundation building to temple erection.

 

11-23-19.

  1. Q) Was Moses a prophet?

Numbers 12:6, And he said, Hear now my words: If there be a prophet among you, I the LORD will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream. V:7 My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house. v:8 With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and not in dark speeches; and the similitude of the LORD shall he behold: wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?

Please the enemies of the gospel are deceiving people by this quote so wait and take very good care of it please.

“Never are we absent from the mind of God. God is our joy and our salvation. Each of the ancient prophets spoke less for their own time than for ours, so that their prophesying is in force for us. “Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come” (1 Corinthians 10:11). “Not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into” (1 Peter 1:12).  - 3SM 338.1

 

  1. Q) They are saying Sister White also is an ancient prophet but in comparing Her work to Moses do you know where she said she is a prophet?
  2. A) Ellen White said of her ministry that it was more than a prophet.

“I am now instructed that I am not to be hindered in my work by those who engage in suppositions regarding its nature, whose minds are struggling with so many intricate problems connected with the supposed work of a prophet. My commission embraces the work of a prophet, but it does not end there. It embraces much more than the minds of those who have been sowing the seeds of unbelief can comprehend.” Selected Messages, book 3, 74.

“Why have I not claimed to be a prophet?—Because in these days many who boldly claim that they are prophets are a reproach to the cause of Christ; and because my work includes much more than the word ‘prophet’ signifies.”  - 1SM 32.4

They are saying Sister White also spoke less for her own time, so they too are having new light on the Sunday law, but I don't think so.

 

===========================================================================================

11-23-19, Jeff.

Re. a Catholic source that Tess uses:
The pope is clear about his agenda: pro LBGT, pro enviromentalism, pro globalism etc. all the issues that P&T use as their salvation message. That's why Arjan also said that we have to "rethink" the role of the papacy.

Jeff: Men and women are wandering in the mist and fog of error. They want to know what is truth. Tell them; not in high-flown language, but with the simplicity of children of God. Satan is on your track. He is an artful opponent, and the malignant spirit which you meet in your work, is inspired by him. Those whom he controls echo his words. If the vail should be rent away from our eyes, those thus worked would see Satan plying all his arts to win them from the truth. There are those who do not believe in the personality of Satan. These do not oppose his work in their hearts. They are ignorant of his devices. { KC 105.1 }

Instead of becoming like the world, we are to become more and more distinct from the world. Satan has combined and will continue to combine with the churches in making a masterly effort against the truth of God. Everything that is done by God’s people to make inroads upon the world will call forth determined opposition from the powers of darkness. The enemy’s last great conflict will be a most determined one. It will be the last battle between the powers of darkness and the powers of light. Every true child of God will fight bravely on the side of Christ. Those who in this great crisis allow themselves to be more on the side of the world than of God, will eventually place themselves wholly on the side of the world. Those who become confused in their understanding of the word, who fail to see the meaning of antichrist, will surely place themselves on the side of antichrist. There is no time now for us to assimilate with the world. Daniel is standing in his lot and in his place. The prophecies of Daniel and of John are to be understood. They interpret each other. They give to the world truths which every one should understand. These prophecies are to be witness in the world. By their fulfilment in these last days, they will explain themselves. { KC 105.2 }

The Lord is about to punish the world for its iniquity. He is about to punish religious bodies for their rejection of the light and truth which has been given them. The great message, combining the first, second, and third angel’s messages, is to be given to the world. This is to be the burden of our work. Those who truly believe in Christ will openly conform to the law of Jehovah. The Sabbath is the sign between God and His people, and we are to make visible our conformity to the law of God by observing the Sabbath. It is to be the mark of distinction between God’s chosen people and the world. It means much to be true to God. This embraces health reform. It means that our diet must be simple, that we must be temperate in all things. The many varieties of food so often seen on tables is not necessary, but highly injurious. Mind and body are to be preserved in the best condition of health. Only those who have been trained in the knowledge and fear of God should be chosen to take responsibilities. Those who have been long in the truth, yet who cannot distinguish between the pure principles of righteousness and the principles of evil, whose understanding in regard to justice, mercy, and the love of God is beclouded, should be relieved of responsibility. { KC 105.3 }

===========================================================================================

11-22-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Why do so many false preachers nowadays claim to be repeats of Samuel Snow?
  2. A) I think the lesson from Samuel Snow is found in his publications, the dates associated with those publications and the progressive nature of the Midnight Cry message he led out in. This is his historical witness that we need to recognize, for that was guided by Providence. Those providential markings are repeated in our history, and it is not dependent on any human elements. It is also so important to recognize that Satan works hard to misdirect what Samuel Snow actually represents in our history; it is not a man it is a history.

 

11-22-19, Re. The Omega Apostasy, by Dwight.

“Lest we forget at least an over-the-shoulder acknowledgment to the very first radical: from all our legends, mythology, and history (and who is to know where mythology leaves off and history begins or which is which), the first radical known to man who rebelled against the establishment and did it so effectively that he at least won his own kingdom – Lucifer”.  (Dedication, 4th flyleaf page ‘Rules for Radicals’; Saul Alinsky)

 Should it come as a surprise that Alinsky was acknowledged as Hillary Rodham’s mentor?  Yes, the woman that became Hillary Clinton – THAT one.

So then, Tess (and by default, her Mother) accept the teachings of Hillary Clinton – who learned ever-so-well from Saul Alinsky. It is a wonderful role model for one that seeks to teach scripture – and believes themselves to be inerrant.

And for those that wish to argue the point, take a good look at her Senior Thesis.  Thanks to the internet here almost 50 years later, it IS published for all to see.

These people are the ‘worthy examples’ that T/P are wanting to use?  This, to them, is the ‘gospel’?

They do not deserve our attention. They are not worthy of our time or sympathy. They merit our prayers.

Jeff: Jeremiah 7:16; 11:14; 14:11 (Do not pray for this people).

 

  1. Q) I thought that the overall understanding was those who have not taken their stand on the right side as of November 9 were lost?
  2. A) I think so, but God is the judge. We have AD34 as an illustration of two types of persons that were given until AD70. I am sure the door closed and a specific dividing line has been made between the two movements, but I hesitate to draw that line so specific, especially when we hear of places around the world that have come over to the right side of things (from my perspective) since November 9.

There is one group as an example in Ethiopia that have no computers or smart phones, or the few that have some type of device do not have the money to connect to the internet. Were they given grace from their peculiar circumstances?

  1. Q) I can understand the thief on the cross examples. But what about those who are not in such limited circumstances as the prayers are being addressed to those children, friends, loved ones who are under the delusion without restrictions in access.

In some cases the door is most definitely closed. In some cases the doors most definitely open. In some cases there’s a swath of gray area. Then why the closed door? This wouldn’t be any different than any experience within the investigative judgment of the living. Forgive my ignorance but I have a hard time understanding what is being articulated in this comprehension of the closed door.

  1. A) Jeff. So do I. I can only go by what I read, and that seems very black and white. That being said I am also recognizing that there might be elements that I have not recognized. There are a handful of fuzzy issues I am waiting for clarity upon.

 

11-22-19.

  1. Q) I understood that the door of progressive closing began at 9:11. Since the opening of the investigative judgement on the living. So what connection does November 9 have to do with it?
  2. A) I understand that from October 22, 2014 until November 9, 2019 was 1844 days, 21 hours, 15 minutes and 33 seconds, paralleling that very same equation from October 22, 1844 to November 9, 1849.

This is one of the reasons we can establish November 9 as a waymark. In the Millerite history we have Sister White identifying that they could have been in heaven ere [before] this if they had followed on unitedly in the opening of Providence from October 22 onward, but they did not do it.

Hindsight allows us to see that if they would have done so that in 1850 [when] they began organizing, and produced the 1850 chart, that would have begun a work of evangelism.

Then they were given one last opportunity to get things straight when Edson opened up the consideration of further light connected with the 2520 in 1856, but they did not pursue that information, and seven years later in 1863 they began rejecting the foundational truths, beginning with the first [truth] that Miller had discovered, the 2520.

So Millerite history teaches us that from October 22, 2014 the work of Christ in the Most Holy Place was under way, and when you get to November 9, the door closed. The investigative judgment that began then, as in 1844, and as in the Day of Atonement, required that sin had been dealt with in the courtyard before October 22, 1844.

What began then was simply the cleansing of the record books, (the books were opened). But that work is not the only thing that happened in Millerite history. There was also a separation of two classes, but one class had two aspects. Those who rejected the message before October 22 were separated at that point, and then those who afterwards called the Midnight Cry a delusion were also separated.

One of the issues that complicates a clear application of this history is August 29, 2019 which is the date of the trouser-test. I believe this was the visual test that ends with a closed door. That closed door would be November 9.

Initially we saw 63 days between September 7 and November 9, but once we saw August 29 then we can also recognize 72 days from there [Sept. 7] to November 9, and we had already seen 72 days from November 9 to January 20, 2020. This created a chiasm.

All this is valid I believe, and it fits November 9 perfectly when you see November 9 as Midnight. At Midnight in the 30th year Ezekiel in Verse one of chapter one has his vision of the wheels within the wheels. Once that reality was noticed then the lines that seemed to be lining up in this history were recognized all over the place.

This is where we are at the current time period I believe. At first sight these wheels within wheels seem to be confusion, but they are actually in perfect order. Now that many of the wheels are visible I am unwilling to be too dogmatic until the Lord really specifies His will understanding some of these opening truths.

As an example I can see all the logic of needing to proclaim a warning message of such a tremendous nature concerning Nashville from simply the logic of the ensign. The purpose of the ensign in calling the Levites demands by definition that something draws the attention of the Levites towards some type of situation among the priests. Thus a provocative prediction such a Nashville with a date attached.

But I also see Panium as the Midnight Cry for several reasons, and this demands a Raphia before Panium. I know the two movements of the omega apostasy prophecy have been separated, but what is happening with the binding off of the priests?

There is clearly a disappointment marked at November 9, but the passage that illustrates the disappointment also shows God's faithful people in the period of the disappointment confessing their sins, when the logic of the closed door suggests those sins have already been put away.

So I am currently waiting on the Lord with several of these issues. As far as the door closing progressively since 911, that is a viable way to present the judgment of the living beginning there, but the fractals that identify first the gathering of the priests, and thereafter the gathering of the Levites, and thereafter the Nethinims makes the progressive close correct, but incomplete in terms of the priest being fully cleansed in advance of the Levites joining. Those are some of the issues I am seeing.

 

Re. Warning Nashville.

  1. Q) If Don Frost has already hit Nashville once, how does that affect our plans?
  2. A) Our plans are in the hands of the Lord. The methods we use to distribute a warning is pretty cut and dried and based upon the basics in the publishing houses you would select. Give them the zip codes, they print and mail it. You decide how may and where and pay the bill. What you write in the magazine you send out is based upon what you understand to be true, but never on what others have already claimed, particularly when you have no confidence in their prophetic aptitude.

 

===========================================================================================

11-21-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) When did the “gathering” commence? or, would, both gathering and scattering have happened synonymously at one point in time?
  2. A) The foolish priests are being scattered and we are being gathered.
  3. Q) Was there anything that happened September 7? Scattering and/or gathering?
  4. A) The second visual test manifested on August 29 when they had the trouser ceremony, and that second image of the beast test ended when the door closed (on Nov. 9).

And so, Aug. 29-Nov. 9 (72 days - 72 half of 144) was a two-fold scattering and gathering.

 

11-21-19, Jeff.

When I left secular employment and went to work for Hope International my wife was employed at Mervyns, a now defunct retail store. In order for her to transfer to a Mervyns store in Washington state she needed to work through her leaving the job in California, and then be reassigned to a Mervyns in Washington. Therefore, I was given my first job assignment for Hope International but I accomplished the work before I actually moved there. It was the very first work I ever did in public ministry.

My job was based upon the desire of one of the board members to create a publication that could be mass distributed and warned [the readers] of the coming Sunday law. The first printing of that publication was what I had written. After the first printing there was an evolution of changes and I was no longer involved but that tabloid went far and wide around the world. The name of the tabloid was Earth’s Final Warning, and one of the Hope board members, (Ruben Teske) would have that publication printed in the hundreds of thousands and would ship them to Adventists around the world to be handed out or mailed free of charge. I never stayed engaged in the work of reprinting and promoting Earth’s Final Warning but I always watched it from a distance.

Years before I went to work at Hope International, yet in the same time period when we began to study Daniel eleven and the Prophetic Lines, my son and a friend of his created the first computer search engine to search the Bible and Spirit of Prophecy. This recent work of Clayton in putting the presentations onto a disk that accesses a website and turns the presentation into one hundred and four languages seems to speak to the concept that has always meant so much to us here prophetically. That concept is the beginning and the ending.

Based upon the providential leading of the Lord I now recognize that the first work He assigned to me to participate in was creating a mass-mailout tabloid that addressed the approaching dangers of the papal power. Now here at the end of our ministry I have recognized that once again He is inviting me to participate in a mass mailing project that addresses the approaching dangers of Islam. At the beginning it was the tidings out of the north and at the end it is the tidings out of the east.

With this conviction I intend to begin writing a tabloid-style mailout for the message of Nashville. Everyone recognizing this message is, of course, free to share the warning they are led to proclaim, but if you want to work together with us toward our goals, then here is the initial plan:

We will write the tabloid and prepare it for printing. We will figure out how to locate a mass mailing list for the Nashville zip code area. We will need to raise funds for the print job and for the mailing of the tabloid. We will raise funds for the purchase of a stockpile of The Great Controversy books to send out to those that respond to the mailout and desire more information.

We already have secured two website domains, one called “July 18, 2020” and the other “December 25, 2021”. We will place the tabloid on the front page of both these websites and provide follow-up information there for those that have an interest.

We solicit your prayers and financial support and any input you may wish to provide.

 

11-21-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) So the prophetess from down under is saying the storm is not the Sunday law?
  2. A) “Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves: Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner [stone], a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste. Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteousness to the plummet: and the hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding place. And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, and your agreement with hell shall not stand; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down by it. Isaiah 28:15-18.

The storm is the Sunday law:                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  

“God has revealed what is to take place in the last days, that His people may be prepared to stand against the tempest of opposition and wrath. Those who have been warned of the events before them are not to sit in calm expectation of the coming storm, comforting themselves that the Lord will shelter His faithful ones in the day of trouble. We are to be as men waiting for their Lord, not in idle expectancy, but in earnest work, with unwavering faith. It is no time now to allow our minds to be engrossed with things of minor importance. While men are sleeping, Satan is actively arranging matters so that the Lord’s people may not have mercy or justice. The Sunday movement is now making its way in darkness. The leaders are concealing the true issue, and many who unite in the movement do not themselves see whither the undercurrent is tending. Its professions are mild and apparently Christian, but when it shall speak it will reveal the spirit of the dragon. { CCh 335.2}

 

===========================================================================================

11-20-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Can we support gay people without supporting gay marriage as P&T advocate?
  2. A) Sister White says more than once that our work should be accomplished by "disinterested benevolence." Being disinterested in gay marriage, that you might have opportunity to interact with a gay person in order to present the truth is different than supporting gay marriage, or even homosexuality.

Tess argued in front of me to a couple brothers while I was in Australia that we must vote for gay marriage. That is nonsense. I don't need to support it, but I can interact with a gay person in an disinterested fashion that I might win them to the truth. Sorry I am taking you to task over the very specific point you are making, and you may not even mean to make that emphasis, but the environment that the P&T movement has created on this issue demands that we are clear about what we understand. We can no more support gay marriage than we can support legalizing heroin, even though there are many heroin addicts that need Jesus.

 

11-20-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) In the US deep south there are lots of old mansions with pillars on them. It was the architecture of the times back then 200 years ago. Maybe EGW in her vision of pillars being cast was of some southern slave-plantation owner's mansion? But the pagan Parthenon replica there logically seems like a more likely target for God to want to smash with a fireball.
  2. A) There are lots of old mansions with pillars in the southern USA, but there is no symbol of Greek education that is more prominent in Nashville [than the Parthenon], which is where the symbol of true education as set forth by the Spirit of Prophecy was established, that being Madison college.

God appoints His watchmen, it is not up to a community to decide. The warning message today will be conveyed in the common messaging of the time in which we live.

You have to consider the prophetic purpose of the message as much as the message itself. There is to be an ensign lifted up. How does that happen? Or does God not give us any indication of how that happens? Seems to me that Litch's history is a valid illustration of that work. It was a prediction about Islam that came into the public attention that no one accepted as valid until after the fact.

If the pillars can be associated with many southern mansions, you are still left with the question of why did she emphasize that she saw the pillars. She did not simply say she saw pillars, she repeated that she saw the pillars to emphasize the point.

We don't seem to be bring the prophetic evidence of the nuclear bombs that ended WWII into our discussion. If we need to eliminate the element of time from the prediction I would suggest that this should be our point of argument, not simply that we don't think God would do it, because we don't think he has done it in the past, or because it flies in the face of counsel against time setting.

Has the observations about Japan and Chernobyl been proven to be incorrect applications? Have the repeated dates associated with Islam throughout our history, Samuel Snow’s history, Revelation nine, and Ezekiel's Josiah prophecy been recognized as simply a big coincidence, or perhaps human manipulation? These are the arguments I need to see, for I am ready for this false prophecy to be set aside if that is what it is.

 

  1. Q) Nonetheless, the characteristics are there, islam being the “key player”, and if one history (Millerite’s) was given a wonderful impetus to the movement then based upon the “end from beginning principle” it would therefore (have to) repeat in this.
  2. A) It is not only the parallel history, it is also the connection between Ezekiel (the biblical symbol of Samuel Snow), and Millerite history, and then our history through the parable of the ten virgins.

 

 

11-20-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Re. Nashville nuke: When Sister White saw this event she did not set a date or time for that. Why are we doing it then? When Jesus predicted the destruction of Jerusalem, he knew when it would happen, but he did not tell them the time or the date: He gave them signs. When asked about the time of destruction of the temple and the end of the world and his second coming he did not give them any date.
  2. A) The time of Jerusalem's destruction was marked out as 34AD, but God in His mercy extended that time to AD70, yet the day of Jerusalem's destruction in AD70 was the same day of the year Jerusalem was destroyed in 586BC.

Both destructions were preceded by sieges, both were given a forty-year warning, Jeremiah the first time and Christ the second time. The fact that it was identified as being destroyed in 34AD can be established by the week that Christ confirmed the covenant with many that ended with the stoning of Stephen and then after He extended the time to 70AD he once again sent a messenger that gave a seven year warning and died in the siege he had predicted.

The fact that 34AD was moved to 70AD for the destruction of Jerusalem does not deny that the date had been identified, it simply identifies that prophecy as a conditional prophecy. Jonah's prophecy concerning Nineveh had a date attached to it, but the date was set aside because it was a conditional prophecy.

So we may ask ourselves why Christ would place a date with Nashville, and claim that we should not have said anything, but the argument that He did not attach a date to the destruction of Jerusalem is not a valid piece of argument.

 

  1. Q) Who is the spiritual Israel that we should warn about Nashville today?
  2. A) Pat has a valid question here, but simply wonder why he is willing to label it about Nashville when many southern towns have buildings with pillars. We have operated for years now upon the premise that our message was for Israel and not those outside of Israel.

Does this prediction now give us license to end the prohibition of evangelism? Or do our efforts to warn Adventists in Nashville get providentially lifted up to those outside of Adventism? I think it is the latter, for the idea of trying to warn non-SDA's of this prophecy seems pretty daunting, whereas I can speak to a SDA with confidence about the Bible and the Spirit of Prophecy, even if they do not truly respect either. As SDA's they know the language and you can employ it to make your case. I can tell an SDA that "I am not the one that identified fireballs in Nashville, Sister White did." They may not respect her writings, but I do not need to take the time to give any justification why I employ her words.

 

11-20-19, Jeff.

I have no way of knowing what the group consensus is about what has been taught about Nashville and July 18th. I would not have shared what I did if I did not see merit it in these things, but this chat group is an unknown, right?

There have been some who have simply been monitoring what is shared for their own personal purposes, similar to watching "soap operas" I suppose. There have been some I know of that are or were engaged only to promote their own agendas or fight against what we teach.

And you have a large and silent majority. So I don't think we can argue that we actually have a consensus in this chat group. The reason I responded to Carol the way I did was to produce some serious introspection.

Not only do we have friends and relatives living in that area, but this type of message may very well bring about some type of investigation by those that are paid to watch for Islamic and other terrorist activity. If that is a possibility, do you and I have the grasp of what has been taught in order to defend it, not only to our friends and relatives, but perhaps in a court of law? Steven and Odylio return to Europe today, so they will not be there to testify.

The other point I have raised recently is about the "target audience." We may all need to share to our friends and relatives based upon our own convictions, but as a ministry, or even as a movement, should we figure out the best approach, or just let each man do what seems right in their own minds, which was of course the theme in the time of Judges.

 

  1. Q) Do P&T have a clearer view of this than we do?
  2. A) Even in the internal, the fact of the matter is that Parminder has employed Greek philosophy to a great extent while opposing the education that is produced from line upon line.

“Those who proclaimed this warning gave the right message at the right time. But as the early disciples declared, ‘The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand,’ based on the prophecy of Daniel 9, while they failed to perceive that the death of the Messiah was foretold in the same scripture, so Miller and his associates preached the message based on Daniel 8:14 and Revelation 14:7, and failed to see that there were still other messages brought to view in Revelation 14, which were also to be given before the advent of the Lord.

As the disciples were mistaken in regard to the kingdom to be set up at the end of the seventy weeks, so Adventists were mistaken in regard to the event to take place at the expiration of the 2300 days. In both cases there was an acceptance of, or rather an adherence to, popular errors that blinded the mind to the truth. Both classes fulfilled the will of God in delivering the message which He desired to be given, and both, through their own misapprehension of their message, suffered disappointment.” The Great Controversy, 352.

“Many who witnessed the falling of the stars, looked upon it as a herald of the coming Judgment,—’an awful type, a sure forerunner, a merciful sign, of that great and dreadful day.’ Thus the attention of the people was directed to the fulfillment of prophecy, and many were led to give heed to the warning of the second advent." GC 334.

 “The subject of the sanctuary was the key which unlocked the mystery of the disappointment of 1844. It opened to view a complete system of truth, connected and harmonious, showing that God’s hand had directed the great advent movement and revealing present duty as it brought to light the position and work of His people. As the disciples of Jesus after the terrible night of their anguish and disappointment were ‘glad when they saw the Lord,’ so did those now rejoice who had looked in faith for His second coming. They had expected Him to appear in glory to give reward to His servants. As their hopes were disappointed, they had lost sight of Jesus, and with Mary at the sepulcher they cried: ‘They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid Him.… Now in the holy of holies they again beheld Him, their compassionate High Priest, soon to appear as their king and deliverer. Light from the sanctuary illumined the past, the present, and the future. They knew that God had led them by His unerring providence. Though, like the first disciples, they themselves had failed to understand the message which they bore, yet it had been in every respect correct. In proclaiming it they had fulfilled the purpose of God, and their labor had not been in vain in the Lord. Begotten ‘again unto a lively hope,’ they rejoiced ‘with joy unspeakable and full of glory.’” The Great Controversy, 423.

 

I assume that what is recorded in The Great Controversy is there for our benefit.

"The French Reformers, eager to see their country keeping pace with Germany and Switzerland, determined to strike a bold blow against the superstitions of Rome, that should arouse the whole nation. Accordingly placards attacking the mass were in one night posted all over France. Instead of advancing the reform, this zealous but ill-judged movement brought ruin, not only upon its propagators, but upon the friends of the reformed faith throughout France. It gave the Romanists what they had long desired—a pretext for demanding the utter destruction of the heretics as agitators dangerous to the stability of the throne and the peace of the nation. { GC 224.3}

By some secret hand—whether of indiscreet friend or wily foe was never known—one of the placards was attached to the door of the king’s private chamber. The monarch was filled with horror. In this paper, superstitions that had received the veneration of ages were attacked with an unsparing hand. And the unexampled boldness of obtruding these plain and startling utterances into the royal presence aroused the wrath of the king. In his amazement he stood for a little time trembling and speechless. Then his rage found utterance in the terrible words: “Let all be seized without distinction who are suspected of Lutheresy. I will exterminate them all.—Ibid., b. 4, ch. 10. The die was cast. The king had determined to throw himself fully on the side of Rome. { GC 225.1}

Measures were at once taken for the arrest of every Lutheran in Paris. A poor artisan, an adherent of the reformed faith, who had been accustomed to summon the believers to their secret assemblies, was seized and, with the threat of instant death at the stake, was commanded to conduct the papal emissary to the home of every Protestant in the city. He shrank in horror from the base proposal, but at last fear of the flames prevailed, and he consented to become the betrayer of his brethren. Preceded by the host, and surrounded by a train of priests, incense bearers, monks, and soldiers, Morin, the royal detective, with the traitor, slowly and silently passed through the streets of the city. The demonstration was ostensibly in honor of the “holy sacrament,” an act of expiation for the insult put upon the mass by the protesters. But beneath this pageant a deadly purpose was concealed. On arriving opposite the house of a Lutheran, the betrayer made a sign, but no word was uttered. The procession halted, the house was entered, the family were dragged forth and chained, and the terrible company went forward in search of fresh victims. They “spared no house, great or small, not even the colleges of the University of Paris.... Morin made all the city quake.... It was a reign of terror.”—Ibid., b. 4, ch. 10. { GC 225.2}

The victims were put to death with cruel torture, it being specially ordered that the fire should be lowered in order to prolong their agony. But they died as conquerors. Their constancy was unshaken, their peace unclouded. Their persecutors, powerless to move their inflexible firmness, felt themselves defeated. “The scaffolds were distributed over all the quarters of Paris, and the burnings followed on successive days, the design being to spread the terror of heresy by spreading the executions. The advantage, however, in the end, remained with the gospel. All Paris was enabled to see what kind of men the new opinions could produce. There was no pulpit like the martyr’s pile. The serene joy that lighted up the faces of these men as they passed along ... to the place of execution, their heroism as they stood amid the bitter flames, their meek forgiveness of injuries, transformed, in instances not a few, anger into pity, and hate into love, and pleaded with resistless eloquence in behalf of the gospel.”—Wylie, b. 13, ch. 20. { GC 226.1}

 

  1. Q) It is this that makes it (the - July 18, 2020 - “prediction”) even more a matter of urgent appeal:

While I was in Nashville, a scene was opened before me. A great ball of fire seemed to fall from heaven, and from it went forth flashes of light. When these flashes of light would strike a building, the building would burn like tinder. And then I heard someone say, “I knew that this was coming. These are the judgments of God that I knew were coming.” “You knew!” said another. “You were my neighbor. Why did you not tell me that these things were coming? Why did you not warn others?” 19LtMs, Ms 154, 1904, par. 36

  1. A) This also speaks to the logic of an ensign. An issue must come to the attention of the Levites that draws them into a consideration of things, that is thereafter used to bring them in. This is Josiah Litch's history all over again

 

  1. Q) Ok, so we are woke up. How do we wake up Nashville?
  2. A) I just don't see evidence that we are woke up. But when we do we will know that this is where the Lord takes the work in His own hands and we will follow as He directs. How is your life Pat? I ask that, not to get an answer, or to belittle you in any way, but simply to provide my testimony of what I see from our little perch here in Arkansas. Some of us are naturally zealous to run, but most of us are wrapped up in issues that have prevented us from even making this message our own.

The ensign [that] gets lifted up is Christ, and it is as a stone upon a crown. Here in Arkansas we understand that any public message on this subject will get addressed here in Arkansas, so we are forced to evaluate things from a different perspective, perhaps?

 

=========================================================================================

11-19-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) P&T are making their women wear pants, and justifies that by saying it is a visual test for themselves. Is the visual test for the actors, or the audience?
  2. A) That was Parminder's definition for his minions. He called it a visual test in the sense that the sisters needed to demonstrate to the world that they now looked like the world. He wasn't speaking of the visual test as I do when I define it as the second test before the third test.

Nevertheless his statement was correct for it was the visual test that was identifying for all that were watching that the omega apostasy was under way, and that it consisted of a corruption of the role of men and women, which is a characteristic of the image of the beast test, that is our second and visual test.

When the high priest argued in the time of Christ that it was expedient that one must die in order for the whole nation not to perish, he was making a claim from his own perspective, as did Parminder, that was correct at a level that he did not see.

 

  1. Q) Since P&T are making their women wear pants, is it a corruption of the male-female relationship and therefore symbolic of the Image of the Beast test?
  2. A) The image of the beast can be manifested in other ways than simply woman dominating the man, though that is the classic identification. But anything that corrupts the original design of the relationship between man and woman symbolizes the image of the beast. Homosexuality is an image to the beast at that level. Men or woman wearing the other gender's clothing would also fit.

Perhaps the two greatest problems with God's people today. Husbands that do not correctly fulfill their responsibility as the priest of the home, and wives that do not submit to their husband's authority as priests. Just thinking out loud here…. , but if the priest set the example of study and the wives followed it would inculcate individual study for the entire family. And I think the fruit of either or both parties being out of Christ in that relationship produces the unwillingness to be corrected, but I am open for correction. As I said I am just thinking out loud.

Six thousand years of genetic degeneration and growth of selfishness is a hard combination to address. Thankfully all the necessary power is available at the foot of the Cross.

===========================================================================================

11-18-19, Jeff.

Question re. division of ministry property in Ghana.

  1. A) I understand your question to be saying that you are about to separate from the P&T group and you are asking whether you should allow the P&T group to take all the property that previously you all owned together.

You are held accountable for your stewardship of the goods God has given you to manage. The group that separated from us here in Arkansas stole property that amounted to thousands and thousands of dollars. We could have went to court and we would have won in court, but we were unwilling to take them to a court of law because of the biblical principle, though it can be argued that they are not really our brothers. (They went out from us, but were never of us.)

We chose to not fight for those possessions, and if they chose to go to court then we would have had the spiritual authority to then make our arguments in the courts. But they never initiated any court action, for we never stole anything from them.

Also, three of P&T's elders had money that had been given them for the Lord's work before the split and who had agreed to give an accounting of those funds. None of them have followed through on keeping their word and we have had to go to our accountant and make a different filing for tax purposes. Those three were to account for 29,000 dollars, but they simply kept the funds. None of them are citizens of the USA, so once again, going to court would have been fruitless in that regard, so we have simply let that go.

That being said we did take possession of Lambert Fellowship Church which they intended to take over. We had the ability to control that property without the publicity of going to court so we did so.

I am not sure of the property in Ghana that you are discussing, but if you have the ability to retain the Lord's property without bringing the name of Christ into disrepute to those outside of Christ, then you have a responsibility as stewards of the Lord to hold on to His property.

I hope I have understood your question, and I also hope you can understand my answer."

 

  1. Q) Should we warn Nashville of an atomic attack?
  2. A) I know our materials are out there. What I am suggesting is that for the first time we are considering how to warn an area that their locality is to be destroyed by a nuclear attack on a specific date. We have never taught this type of warning before. It seems that some prayer and forethought are required with this message.

 

11-18-19.

  1. Q) Do we have to have the hour, day, month and year to be timesetting? And do we not endorse Parminder by using the 126 ending in 2014?
  2. A) Miller was setting time when he identified 1843. He was unsure of month or day, but it was still time setting, and his supporters reached a point when the 1843 chart was produced to tell him to remove the "if." It is a false premise to define time setting as requiring day, month and year. Multitudes scoffed at Litch's prediction even before he identified the day. Time setting is setting time.

Another false position you are putting in place is the claim that to uphold the 126 ending in 2014 upholds Parminder's Sunday law. This is simply not true. 2014 identifies the characteristics of 1888 and October 22, 1844, but has no beginning history that identifies a Sunday law. There was no Sunday law in 1888 or on October 22, 1844. The characteristics of those two beginning dates did occur in 2014. Your claim that to uphold 2014 is to uphold Parminder is without any logical support.

Noah's 120 years was time setting, Abraham's 400/430 years was time setting. With Abraham's time setting the Bible states they came out at the self-same day, see Exodus 12:41, 51. Proof text "selfsame" and you find it marks a covenant and a very specific time. It is a false premise to argue that in order to "time set" you are required to have a day, month and year.

Notice carefully what Sister White says in the two places she refers to time setting in the following passage. In one place she says, "those who so presumptuously preach time" which does not oppose that preaching time without any presumption, and then she also says, "those who preach time to make an impression." This also does not deny preaching time, but rebukes those that do so presumptuously and do so to "make an impression," in order to "create a false excitement." Even the term "false excitement" does not preclude a "true excitement."

"Those who so presumptuously preach definite time, in so doing gratify the adversary of souls; for they are advancing infidelity rather than Christianity. They produce Scripture and by false interpretation show a chain of argument which apparently proves their position. But their failures show that they are false prophets, that they do not rightly interpret the language of inspiration. The word of God is truth and verity, but men have perverted its meaning. These errors have brought the truth of God for these last days into disrepute. Adventists are derided by ministers of all denominations, yet God’s servants must not hold their peace. The signs foretold in prophecy are fast fulfilling around us. This should arouse every true follower of Christ to zealous action. { 1TT 504.2}

"Those who think they must preach definite time in order to make an impression upon the people do not work from the right standpoint.* The feelings of the people may be stirred and their fears aroused, but they do not move from principle. An excitement is created; but when the time passes, as it has done repeatedly, those who moved out upon time fall back into coldness, darkness, and sin, and it is almost impossible to arouse their consciences without some great excitement. { 1TT 505.1}

"In Noah’s day the inhabitants of the old world laughed to scorn what they termed the superstitious fears and forebodings of the preacher of righteousness. He was denounced as a visionary character, a fanatic, an alarmist. “As it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.” Luke 17:26. Men will reject the solemn message of warning in our day, as they did in Noah’s time. They will refer to those false teachers who have predicted the event and set the definite time, and will say that they have no more faith in our warning than in theirs. This is the attitude of the world today. Unbelief is widespread, and the preaching of Christ’s coming is mocked at and derided. This makes it all the more essential that those who believe present truth should show their faith by their works. They should be sanctified through the truth which they profess to believe; for they are a savor of life unto life or of death unto death. { 1TT 505.2}

"Noah preached to the people of his time that God would give them one hundred and twenty years in which to repent of their sins and find refuge in the ark, but they refused the gracious invitation. Abundant time was given them to turn from their sins, overcome their bad habits, and develop righteous characters. But inclination to sin, though weak at first with many, strengthened through repeated indulgence and hurried them on to irretrievable ruin. The merciful warning of God was rejected with sneers, with mockery and derision; and they were left in darkness to follow the course that their sinful hearts had chosen. But their unbelief did not hinder the predicted event. It came, and great was the wrath of God which was seen in the general ruin. { 1TT 506.1}

Our message is about the role of Islam being used providentially to bring the entire world together into unity in advance of enforcing a world Sunday law. It has to do with the close of probation for God's people, the USA and all of mankind. Identifying a nuclear strike is the warning, the time is at best secondary to the event. You may argue that what we are teaching qualifies as presumption, but I understand it to be basing our conclusions on the evidence that has been opened up by Christ.

Our message is about the high calling associated with being one of those that are part of the ensign that is lifted up to give the warning to first the Levites and thereafter the eleventh-hour workers. The hardest part of this message is not the element of time, this is not what has shaken and still shakes those considering this message. The most difficult part of this message has to do with whether there is intercession for sin after the door closed on November 9, or does intercession continue until Michael stands up? The idea that we are preaching time to produce excitement just isn't reality.

If you think those here at FFA are presenting these truths and not struggling with the obvious consequences of these truths is unrealistic. These issues are challenging us as well as everyone else. I simply see no way to not make a decision that is based upon the weight of evidence, and that evidence includes that Palmoni has led us to a place we never expected to be in order to test us as he did Abraham, the father of faith. Everyone should know that my personal preference was identified six months ago when I stepped away from public ministry.

What I am presenting now is not what I ever thought I would present, but I have been given no permission to do otherwise, so I will simply wait upon the Lord and attempt to follow the opening providence of His guiding hand.

But if we are to entertain arguments among ourselves, let us keep those arguments logical. Time setting is setting time, and it does not demand day, month and year to qualify as time setting. And simply because Satan employed Parminder to place a false application on 2014 does not mean that a true application confirms his false application as true.

 

11-18-19, Jeff.
The Disappointment of Nov. 9.

At vespers on the 9th we presented a few passages that addressed the disappointment. One was that Elijah had to pray seven times before the rain came. During that time he was confessing his sin. This opens the consideration that even though the door closed on November 9, and those that Christ determines are the foolish priests have closed their doors for eternity, and are then and there bound off, that there is something further that happens to the wise priests as they are bound off.

When the three worthies were cast into the furnace that had been heated seven times, they were already bound, but they were none-the-less in the furnace, which lines up with Malachi three where the Messenger of the Covenant purifies the sons of Levi, and that Messenger was there in the furnace with the three worthies.

There has been rain arriving since this last Sabbath. We have not put it all into the public record, but it is arriving as it did after the seven days of testing for Noah. Even with that rain there still seems to be a solemnity that is overwhelming.

Then [too] the implications of the warning message we have now been given are more serious than any I have ever handled, and at the same time that the implications of the consequences of proclaiming this warning message are being internalized the scoffers are coming out of the woodwork, and [also] the individual life-crises of those around [associated with this message around the world] seem to have escalated like never before.

Time setting seems like such a low priority of discussion points in this environment. We have been instructed that our faith is to be based upon the weight of evidence, and the evidence of the time patterns is more than enough!

Yet the implications that the message produces is like none other I have ever recognized. When I consider the direction that P&T and their minions are going I see no comparison. Every new testimony of their testimony provides evidence of greater and greater darkness. Their teachings now can only be logically understood in my mind as demon possession. They have cut loose from any connection of truth and seem to relish it. Whereas our dilemma is not the integrity of the message we have understood, but whether our lives agree with the implications the message produces.

“When the books of Daniel and Revelation are better understood, believers will have an entirely different religious experience. . . One thing will certainly be understood from the study of Revelation—that the connection between God and His people is close and decided.” The Faith I Live By, 345.

===========================================================================================

11-17-19, Jeff.

Brother James I am saddened that you have been disappointed over these teachings, and I of course don't accept your analysis of these ideas either.

If you want to go back to how we understood and applied prophecy before 2012 when Parminder made his 2014 prediction, you would need to address March 2005 when we discovered the 2520. The first time it was presented after its discovery was with both 2520 lines illustrated. Later we recognized they produced a 46 year period that led us to make connections with the number 46 being a symbol of the temple. From there things began to develop on several other lines.

At some point in time we recognized that right from the start in 2005 we were setting time for we acknowledged that the chiasm of the 2520 extended 19 years past 1844. Yet we would not and cannot throw 1863 out. Sister White says no time after 1844, but it is evident that the chiasm of the two 2520's extends to 1863. This was all in place before 2012.

So I think what you should actually propose is that we return to how we understood prophetic applications before we discovered the 2520. But the 2520 was the key that led us to look closely at the Millerite understandings. It opened the door to placing the two sacred charts into the public arena and the prophetic discussion.

If we go back beyond the discovery of the 2520's, before March of 2005 then we will go back beyond the two charts, and therefore throw out the comparisons of the two tables of the Ten Commandments to the two tables of Habakkuk. We would not have witness to the type and antitype of Nebuchadnezzar and Belshazzar, which without we would never have seen that Nebuchadnezzar typified William Miller, both having two dreams and both being associated with the 2520. This would eliminate any understanding of William Miller's dream and the troubling of the jewels. The jewels began to be troubled in 1863, which is marked because the chiasm of the 2520 ends there.

If there is not time after 1844 then our justification for Miller's dream is gone. Without 1863 we have no ability to mark the four generations of Adventism, that allows us to see that we are tested by those same four tests here at the end. (Image of Jealousy, secret chambers, weeping for Tammuz and bowing to the sun.) Adventism failed the image of jealousy test in 1863 when they rejected the two tables and Millerite understanding of the 2520. If we have no time after 1844 we cannot uphold 1863, and without that waymark we have no place to point out the failure of that test by Adventism in 1863. And of course it is this very waymark in connection with Miller's dream that opened up further time setting when we saw 126 years between 1863 and the time of the end in 1989, and thereafter 126 years from 1888 to 2014.

That is all premised upon the 2520 chiasm being recognized as reaching its conclusion in 1863, when the Adventist church replaced the two tables with the 1863 chart that did not contain the 2520, and when the Review and Herald ran an article rejecting the 2520 as a valid prophetic understanding.

So when you suggest that we go back beyond Parminder's time setting of 2012 to the methods of applying prophecy we used before that time, then you are actually suggesting that we go back beyond the point in this movement's history when the lion of the tribe of Judah led us to return to the old paths, which Jeremiah identifies is where we will find the sprinkling of the latter rain you referred to taking place at 911. That would force us to assume His leading to the old paths was simply our need of recognizing the third woe arrived at 911 and that this would take us to Millerite history. But any understanding of the Millerite understanding of the 2520 would need to be set aside, for it produced an element of time post 1844 when it identifies 1863.

I am saddened that you have reached this understanding, but I see your logic, though I think that it is not only flawed, but it destroys much more of the prophetic model you wish to uphold than you realize. Our firmness to stand on our understanding of the third woe is based upon not only the fact that it was Millerite understanding that the first and second woe were Islam, but more importantly upon the fact that the truth of the first and second woe is placed upon both the 1843 chart and the corrected 1850 chart.

We stood firm on Islam because we understand that both those charts were directed by the hand of the Lord and should not be altered. Those charts not only uphold Islam, but they make the very center of their illustration the 2520. [The 2520 timeline beginning in 677 goes down the middle of both Charts.] It is that truth that leads an honest heart to acknowledge time after 1844. Am I to believe that you do not teach that the 2520's end in 1863? Have you never taught that?

 

11-17-19, Jeff.

I agree with you at some but not every level of your response.

Theodore made a prediction in 2018 that was inaccurate. Without getting into the details of his prediction I can say that I now have confidence that the waymarks he identified were correct, as was the waymark of 2014 correct when Parminder identified it.  At that level both predictions identified correct waymarks, but Theodore's historical events were off as were Parminder's. The difference was in the two men. Parminder refused to be identified as being wrong and still claims he made no mistake about 2014 being a Sunday law, and Theodore was there when we worked through the 2018 prophecy, and [he] contributed to the discussion, [and] even led out in the discussion where we put that history in place.

It is about two classes of worshippers in those two illustrations.

What I came to realize is that in both predictions we were unable to recognize the actual events until after the time had passed. That being said both predictions became waymarks, not only prophetic waymarks, but waymarks in the prophetic history of this movement.

What I mean by that is that because of Parminder emphasizing 2014 we were forced to look more closely at what actually took place and when we did so we came to recognize that 2014 possesses the characteristics of the sanctuary and the host, for it has the light of 1888 and October 22, 1844 being marked in 2014.

These two elements are the elements of Daniel 8:13, 14 where we find the two 2520's marked and where we find Christ identified as Palmoni. The cleansing of the sanctuary consists of the work that the host (people) do in cleansing themselves from sin, and the sanctuary (the work the high priest does in the cleansing process).

Parminder forced 2014 to be studied by holding to his false identification of 2014 as a Sunday law and this ultimately led us to see that both 1888 and October 22, 1844 are understood in 2014, thus the message of the host cleansing themselves as represented by the message of Jones and Waggoner, and the message of Christ beginning His work in the Most Holy Place, were to be applied to that date.

Parminder's rebellion became a waymark for our history and sure enough the rebellion of the leadership in 1888 and those that would not enter into the Most Holy Place experience on October 22, 1844 typified his rebellion from that point on.

Theodore's 2018 prediction did not get any wide circulation for it was employed by Thabo and Parminder to undermine any contributions Theodore may have made or would thereafter make, for Parminder had a different agenda than to promote the Truth, and Thabo had a long history of irritation with Theodore that went back to a time when they were roommates together years ago.

Theodore's prediction is what I referred to yesterday about the 350 years of the Josiah prediction that was given in 977BC and was fulfilled in 627BC. That is when Josiah was breaking down the alters. The prophecy of Josiah includes that 5 years later he would hold his historic Passover celebration in 622BC.

Theodore's prediction has three waymarks, one on November 20, another on November 22 and the third on November 25, 2018.

Yesterday and once a few days before I identified that if we apply the 350 years as 350 days beginning on November 25, (for the dates allow us to do this with the Josiah prophecy) that we arrive at November 10, 2019 the day after November 9.

This would identify that the day after the November 9, when the disappointment arrived, we had reached the point where Josiah (meaning foundation of God) begins his work of tearing down the idols in Judah and Israel.

One of those idols was the kingly power that was introduced into the movement by P&T. That kingly power was exhibited by Parminder, Tess and Thabo's animosity against Theodore.

My point here is simply that Theodore's failed prediction that he identified in 2018 was correct in the element of time, but incorrect in the initial identification of the event, but it was used to help establish the authority of those leaders as they began their work as the correctors of heretics.

The prediction became a waymark, not simply because of the time and the event predicted, but also because of what it teaches about this movement.

Because the 350 from November 25, 2018 arrives on November 10, 2019 we can therefore place Josiah's Passover 5 days after the 10th of November. This would identify a Passover on the 15th of November, and therefore Christ would sleep in the grave yesterday (the Sabbath of the 16th) and then on the 17th (today) we should see a resurrection.

Because that resurrection took place on 11-17 it was noted as discussed in this thread that in John 11:17 we have the resurrection of Lazarus noted: Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already.

I have several prophetic reasons (SEVERAL) to identify that today (November 17) the Lord is about to begin to open our understanding of the issues that have been hidden. I have several lines to uphold these thoughts. I will share a few here. If you have followed the discussion of John 11:17 in this thread, then I need not comment on these, for I am sure they are valid.

What I suggested yesterday is that the day Christ was resurrected He then ascended to heaven and then came  back down and breathed upon His disciples. He should breathe upon us today. This is as a few drops before the outpouring that will come when He casts Miller's jewels back into the casket, and when He casts the fire from off the altar to the earth in the opening of the seventh seal. This is the beginning of His glory arising upon his chosen representatives.

Why do I say His chosen representatives. Because the door closed on the priests on November 9, and the foolish priests were bound first, and they were bound then. The door closed in the history of the priests and the binding [off] of the wise priests is now under way. But even the wise priests were disappointed, so true to His word He gave the wise priests a "token" of His approval [which is] 187 November 13's after the falling of the stars on November 13, 1833.

This is the year when Miller received his credentials identifying him as the messenger of that history and on November 13, 2019 He also gave his wise priests a "token" that identifies them as His messengers of this history.

They needed that token for it was clear that even the wise priests were uncertain about what happened on November 9, and what were the probationary considerations since November 9. Was or is there still intercession for them after that date? Was it all a delusion and were both movements simply following a different sort of delusion? Are we in rebellion for considering future time? He confirmed a "token" with the events of November 13 on several levels.

"Internally" he opened up an understanding about the Nashville prediction of July 18, 2020 with the emblem [flag of a burning ball and falling stars] of the Nashville Titans and the relationship between Madison College and Greek education. Parminder employs Greek educational practices. The token about Nashville is about the internal message.

The fact that Trump met with the president of Turkey that day and argued against Turkey buying weapons from Russia rather than weapons from the USA is the "external" token concerning the 45th president, the Raphia and Panium wars between Russia and the USA, and the role of Islam in this prophetic history.

The fact that the House of Representatives began the impeachment process on that very same day is speaking to the "external" in the USA.

Those are the three lines we are now seeing-internal for the priest, external for the world and external for the USA.  The internal we discovered internally, the "external of the world" was in the White House events, and the "external within the USA" was in the House of Representatives.

We saw the tokens for our history as certainly a the stars fell in 1833. These events and discoveries confirmed as receiving our credentials as November 13, 1833 confirmed Miller. Yet we were still unable to shake off the disappointment, for the disappointment goes for seven days. Beginning on Sunday the 10th we were to be disappointed for seven days, and that brought us to yesterday the 16th.

Today the 17th we can see the resurrection of Christ and the resurrection of Lazarus, who was dead from the 13th until today. Lazarus led the way into Jerusalem in Christ's triumphal entry, for the fact that he had been dead for four days and then resurrected was Christ crowning miracle.

He is the symbol of the messenger that leads the way, and his death could have been prevented if Christ had been there, (his sisters claimed). But Christ knew that the seven days of disappointment must take place, as He also knew those four days in the tomb needed to take place in order for the miracle of his resurrection to become the leading token that would lead Christ into Jerusalem, which was of course the history that typified the Midnight cry, not only of Millerite history but [of] our own history.

November 13 was the confirmation of the rules of prophetic interpretation that this movement employs, but it also marks the death of the symbol of the representative of this history, as it did with Miller, by leading us to see the resurrection of Lazarus at the very same point where we find the resurrection of Christ. He is lifting this movement out of the grave in advance of His triumphal entry into the Midnight Cry.  

This is illustrated in the deaths of Moses and Aaron. Both died the fortieth or thirty-eighth year of wilderness wandering depending on how you apply it. Moses and Aaron's death are therefore speaking to Josiah Litch's prediction that took place in 1838 and 1840.

Their deaths brought about replacements. Joshua replaced Moses and Eliezer replaced Aaron. Joshua in the Hebrew is Jesus in the Greek and Aaron in the Hebrew is Lazarus in the Greek. The appointment of Joshua and Aaron just before the entrance into the Promised land typified the 17th of November 2019 when the Lord resurrected both Christ and Lazarus.

Christ then ascended and returned to breathe the Holy Spirit upon His disappointed disciples. Right on time Brother James [as doubting Thomas] is here suggesting he can only believe if he can see the nail prints in His hands. Right on time the message is opening up as predicted yesterday.

Yes there are unanswered questions, but they are all about to be resolved. Yes, we are a small minority and it appears we have been defeated, but this is exactly what Christ told us what would happen.

It was at Midnight in the thirtieth year that Ezekiel received his vision of the wheels within the wheels. At first appearance those symbols seem confused, but they actually represented perfect order. They are defined in inspiration as the history of human interactions of individuals and nations.

God is about to bring these issues into perfect understanding, whether it is clarity about our individual standing in the judgment, or the history of the war between Russia and the USA as represented by Raphia and Panium.

 Sister White further associates Ezekiel's vision with the vision of John in the Revelation who also was taken into the sanctuary, and also with Isaiah who was taken into the sanctuary in Isaiah six.

Midnight arrived on November 9, 2019 in fulfillment of Ezekiel 1:1 and it did so in the 30th yearn [since 1989]. John received his vision on Sabbath, and in agreement with Ezekiel 1:1, Midnight arrived on Sabbath and the disappointment was about to set in.

John heard a voice behind him, and the light we received at Midnight [was] the light about [explaining] Midnight, and was based upon the light of the past, or the light from the voice behind us.

The Vespers presentation [yesterday the 16th] was about the coming disappointment that had been illustrated by previous disappointments. 

It identified that we would be tested for seven days in the Ark [from Nov. 10 to Nov. 17] before the rain would begin at the very point where Christ would descend and breathe upon His disappointed disciples [on Nov. 17].

It used Elijah (the very symbol of who we are) to show that he was still confessing his sins when he prayed those seven prayers. (What does that say about intercession after November 9?).

It showed a furnace fire heated seven times that would allow Nebuchadnezzar (a symbol of the redeemed) to see Christ was with those three worthies. 

In Isaiah six, Isaiah enters November 9 and Midnight unaware of sins that he was still accountable for, but when he saw the glory of the wheels within the wheels he was humbled into the dust, [then] a coal was taken from off the same alter that the fire of the seventh seal [Rev. 8:5] is taken from, and Isaiah was then purified and commissioned (as was Miller at the token of November 13) to be God's messenger. Then Isaiah is portrayed in chapter seven taking a message to the wicked king Ahaz. 

The light of that history cannot be separated from the prophecy of that chapter which sets forth the 65 years of the beginning of the 2520 chiasm. Our message today marks the beginning of 65 years (actually sixty-five days) until January 20, 2020. 65 is therefore a symbol of the history associated with Isaiah seven and onward and also the history of Methuselah. (Gen 5:21  And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat Methuselah.)

God is putting our message into clarity and it is time to look up for our redemption draws nigh!

11-17-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Is today supposed to be like an Upper Room experience?
  2. A) The upper room is where they met in more than one story, but one of those times is the story of doubting Thomas which I have included in my analysis of today's history, so I think it fits. The truths that are coming to light right now are speaking to our very history, and to our unanswered questions and they seem to be bring things into clarity.

I think the upper room story fits. At the end of the meetings yesterday most of us stayed until Sabbath had ended and had a serious discussion about the potential of being confronted by law enforcement over identifying a nuclear strike, with a date and a target [Nashville].

Before Christ returned to breathe upon the Disciples they were considering the implications of being arrested by the Roman authorities, right?

11-17-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) If [Nashville] Tennessee or anyone could be warned of the coming calamities could it be through some form of government interaction?
  2. A) We are discussing making a documentary on the subject, but it is a difficult task. You would need to defend your references to Ellen White, and the reason you are employing calendars and dates interchangeably, your reason to prophetically identify Islam, the reasons about Trump being the last president… On and On.

How to frame the logic that would warn those living in that area in the context where they might actually hear your words is a hard argument to construct.

11-17-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Does recognizing a pattern after the fact (in 2005 with the 2520 [chiasm ending in 1863]) denote time setting?
  2. A) Applying [1863] a date after 1844, a date that we suggest marks the point where Adventism goes into apostasy, a date we align with the Second Coming of Christ, the date we align with the Midnight Cry for the priests. That date [1863] seems to identify most of the points in time that Ellen White warns [us] not to set time for. I think it might qualify as time setting. We set that date in 2005.

11-17-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) How should we warn Nashville, TN, and other people, about what is going to happen on July 18, 2020?
  2. A) I think what we will do is a website dedicated to the date and give a brief overview of the warning and provide more specific and detailed information for those interested that would be found beyond the basic website introduction.

I must not have conveyed one of my points well on Sabbath. That being that every passage where the fireballs of Nashville are addressed are set within the context of our responsibility to share the warning message we are given.

If I understand that principle correctly then it means that our required obedience in that regard negates the consideration of seeking legal counsel from those who will have no point of reference what our responsibility and purposes are. I think another question might be who our target audience is?

But identifying your target audience makes an impact on your message. If it is the Levites, [then] you need not justify Ellen White passages. Are you saying we now have a commission to go outside of Adventism, for up until now we were only to go to rebellious Israel [Adventism]?

Let each man be fully persuaded in their own minds, but we are praying and considering what our options are here. No doubt if a legal problem is brought about by our agitating the subject FFA will be in the cross-hairs of that situation. I think we here would like to have some time to recognize the Lord's leading in this type of activity before we go and place placards on everyone's doors in the middle of the night, if you know what I mean. I still think the concept of not bringing a time of trouble upon ourselves prematurely is fair counsel.

There are lines of history that warn us off from running ahead of the Lord. It appears we have evidence that He is about to open up prophetic light on several important topics, and even if there are only 244 days before July 18th, there are several prophetic milestones we need to pass over before we get there.

A warning must be given, and this may be a valid approach to what to say and even how to say it. My point is simply that from my experience we are in a time that Christ is in the process of opening truths up that we may not have even considered before, and I would assume they will have a connection to the very message of Nashville.

We are to be harmless as doves, but we are also to wise as serpents., and that counsel is set forth in connection with getting taken before courts of law. Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues; And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. Matthew 10:17, 18.

Whatever we do needs to be prayed about, planned out, and we should know of a certainty that it is the Lord's plan not ours.

I would add that at this time the truths He is opening up may not be so much for public distribution. I am not referring to warning Nashville, but simply my sense that Christ is now breathing upon His people, but there is also counsel not to cast our pearls before swine. We need to be smart about this work we have been given to do.

 

  1. Q) What about when there is a warning message which is to be given (Noah, Jonah, Joseph, Daniel, Jeremiah, Isaiah, Ezekiel, etc...) and God tells us you to go to take it before the people, “whether they hear or whether they forbear?”...
  2. A) Take note about Ezekiel three. Ezekiel has been told to take a message to God's people. This is why I was asking earlier what is our target audience. OK?

Ezekiel is carried to Telabib in verse fifteen, and [then] he sat their silent for seven days, and he was there in bitterness. He was there since November 10 and the bitter disappointment.

Telabib and Chebar convey the idea of first fruits, marking today the 17th of November. There he is made a watchman, and by verse 25 there are bands placed upon him. OK?

The following verses inform us that from this point on he only speaks when God makes him speak. The warning message is accomplished from this point forward by God's strict direction. At least that is how I am reading it.

Eze. 3:14, So the spirit lifted me up, and took me away, and I went in bitterness, in the heat of my spirit; but the hand of the LORD was strong upon me.  :15 Then I came to them of the captivity at Telabib, that dwelt by the river of Chebar, and I sat where they sat, and remained there astonished among them seven days.  :16 And it came to pass at the end of seven days, that the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,  :17 Son of man, I have made thee a watchman unto the house of Israel: therefore hear the word at my mouth, and give them warning from me. :18 When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his life; the same wicked [man] shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand.  :19 Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his wickedness, nor from his wicked way, he shall die in his iniquity; but thou hast delivered thy soul.  :20 Again, When a righteous [man] doth turn from his righteousness, and commit iniquity, and I lay a stumblingblock before him, he shall die: because thou hast not given him warning, he shall die in his sin, and his righteousness which he hath done shall not be remembered; but his blood will I require at thine hand.  :21 Nevertheless if thou warn the righteous [man], that the righteous sin not, and he doth not sin, he shall surely live, because he is warned; also thou hast delivered thy soul.  :22 And the hand of the LORD was there upon me; and he said unto me, Arise, go forth into the plain, and I will there talk with thee. :23 Then I arose, and went forth into the plain: and, behold, the glory of the LORD stood there, as the glory which I saw by the river of Chebar: and I fell on my face.  :24 Then the spirit entered into me, and set me upon my feet, and spake with me, and said unto me, Go, shut thyself within thine house. :25 But thou, O son of man, behold, they shall put bands upon thee, and shall bind thee with them, and thou shalt not go out among them: :26 And I will make thy tongue cleave to the roof of thy mouth, that thou shalt be dumb, and shalt not be to them a reprover: for they [are] a rebellious house. :27 But when I speak with thee, I will open thy mouth, and thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; He that heareth, let him hear; and he that forbeareth, let him forbear: for they [are] a rebellious house.

 

  1. Q) Nov. 10-17 = silence. Nov. 17 onward = speak, is this correct ?
  2. A) Yes. At that point you have been identified as Lazarus. You are risen from the dead.

You died on November 13, the day of the falling stars that confirmed Miller as the messenger of that history. It was his message that carried or led Snow's Midnight Cry message, as Lazarus led Christ, into Jerusalem.

We were four days dead, and then became the appointed watchmen, and we know what our warning message is, but we must go to the plain and see the vision of the wheels within wheels first, then we are shut up in our house and only speak at God's direction.

Our message at this time is illustrating a combination of humanity and divinity. That means we must give the warning message, but it must be God using us to give that message. If not it will not be effective. We must have a willingness, but He must guide.

 

11-17-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) How is the strike of Islam on July 18, 2020 Panium?

And, how is it progressive in nature - as shown in the recent study of “The Two Lamechs” (777)?

The 1st “7” at Nov. 9, 2019

The 2nd “7” at Jul. 18, 2020

The 3rd “7” at Dec 25, 2021

  1. A) On December 17, 2016 we came to understand Raphia and Panium. Soon thereafter we realized that in chapter "45" of Desire of Ages Sister White is informing us of the time when Jesus and the disciples were in Caesarea Phillipi, and that was the name of Panium in the time of Christ. When that truth opened up we also came to understand that it was the Midnight Cry.

It was the Midnight Cry because there are several doublings, such as Caesarea and also Phillipi. [Herod] Philip of that history renamed Panium so he could lift himself up, but also he added the name of Caesar so he could lift himself up in the Roman Empire by appealing to the pride of Caesar. The symbolism of that town is marked in New Age, Christian, Mathematical and Literary history, if that is the right way to say it.

The Christian Confession is the summary of Christian beliefs and it is found in Matthew 16:16 when Peter states: And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. Theologians have written books about that verse. To be a Christian you must understand that Jesus is God's son and that He was anointed and became the Messiah, or the Christ, at His baptism. If you do not believe that, you are not a Christian. That is the premise and the history of the theological analysis of that verse. In Christian history the theologians have identified this verse as the Christian Confession. This is the premier summation of what it means to profess to be a Christian. That confession is found in 16:16 a doubling of the Midnight Cry. 

The numerical value of the name Peter is 144,000 and it is in this chapter that Christ changes Simon Barjonah's name to Peter. "P" is the 16th letter in the English alphabet, "E" is the fifth, "T" is the twentieth, and "E" is the fifth again and "R" is the eighteenth and when you multiply 16 x 5 x 20 x 5 x 18 it equals 144,000. Peter’s name of Simon means "one who hears" and "bar Jonah" means Bar: "son of" and Jonah means "dove". Thus Peter is someone who heard the message of Christ's anointing at His baptism (when the Spirit in the form of a dove descended), and thus represents those that hear the message of 911 and are called to be among the 144,000. 

A mathematical symbol called "golden ratio" by scientists (you need to google it to understand) is PHI. It is like the expression of PI, if you have heard of PI R squared [to figure the circumference of a circle], PHI is another of those mathematical symbols. Anyway google the "golden ratio" and you will find that it represents a ratio that is found throughout creation. The mathematical ratio is 1.618 and Matthew 16:18 is where Christ says: And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.

He used this ratio to create the universe from the solar system, to plants, to our bodies, but the ratio is the verse (16:18) where He says He will build His church, so He is identifying Himself not only as the Creator of all things, but also as Palmoni the Wonderful Numberer of secrets.

(The fact that it is Panium [where] Christ promises to build His church is the strongest argument that this is the Midnight Cry, for Ezra reached Jerusalem on the first day of the fifth month, which was August 15, 1844 and the Exeter camp meeting [MC], and would be where He chooses to build His church in our history.) 

He says in the verse the gates of Hell shall not prevail against His church and Panium, (Caesaria Phillipi). It is the most famous satanic temple of ancient history, and that temple is and was called in Christ's day "the Gates of Hell." 

Panium is based upon the root word "Pan" and its story is set forth in the classic piece of literature about Peter Pan. Notice both Peter and Pan. The Walt Disney movie is not as satanic as was the original book that speaks in a hidden fashion about Lucifer getting kicked out of heaven and stealing God's children. OK. So what am I saying?

When we discovered the battles of Raphia and Panium we discovered that Caesarea Phillipi was a symbol of the Midnight Cry for many prophetic reasons. I know there must be chapters that have more hidden prophetic truths than chapter 16 of Matthew, (I have only mentioned some of the ones I am aware of) but it currently gets my vote for the most! It is there that Christ began to open to His disciples that He would be crucified. 

So from the beginning of our studying out Panium we marked it at the Midnight Cry, thus defining that Raphia would be a battle before that waymark. In line with this we also saw Islam striking the USA three times in the story of Balaam, and we knew that Islam had [already] struck the first time at 911, so we proposed that the second strike is at the Midnight Cry, and the third at the Sunday law. The logic for this is as follows:

The Midnight Cry has to do with marriage which is one of the twin institutions created in the garden of Eden, the other being the Sabbath. Both institutions (marriage and the Sabbath) are hedges, and hedges are laws [and a law is also a wall].  After 911, the second time Balaam strikes the ass is because the ass was in between two walls and he crushed Balaam's foot into a wall, a hedge. Thus the second strike of Islam cripples Balaam, who is a false prophet and therefore is the USA. [After that Balaam cannot travel very well.]

The third time Balaam strikes his ass is when she falls down and takes Balaam down with her. We know the USA goes down at the Sunday law where the other twin institution of the Sabbath is marked, so the third strike is [at] the Sunday law.

As we studied Raphia, Panium, the 45th president and related topics we realized that in agreement with the doublings of the Midnight Cry that there is another famous military battle that lines up with Panium. That battle was the battle of Actium in 31BC.

[Therefore,] the Midnight Cry has two battles, Panium is a land battle and Actium is a sea battle. Two battles allows for two enemies, two enemies of Balaam as the USA.

An attack by Islam at the Midnight Cry does not remove the possibility that Russia will also engage the USA then as well.

So if you haven't listened closely to the presentations on these subjects you may think Panium is marking a battle with Islam, or a battle with Russia, and not remember that the Midnight Cry is where the doubling often occurs, so it can be both antagonists or even an alliance between the two.

I am understanding that we still should expect Russia to engage the USA in a battle and prevail over the USA and that this will be Raphia, and that it must come before Panium. I am most certainly open for correction on this, for I have recently had my understanding of things rearranged in several ways. One way is that I now see three judgments happening in our history. Those three judgments are illustrated in the Exodus story when God judged His people at Passover, Egypt at the Red Sea, and the Amorites and their ten-fold confederacy thereafter. Those three entities represent the internal of the priests, the USA and the United Nations.

I am convinced we have been involved recently with the battle of Raphia internally when the king of the north (FFA) was defeated by the king of the south (P&T) on September 7. Then the king of the north regrouped and began the progressive battle of Panium on November 9. The battle ends on July 18, 2020 when fire comes down from heaven confirming the offering of Elijah. At the same time there is a warfare going on in the USA between the king of the north (Republicans) and the king of the south (Democrats), that is also playing out while [at the same time] the world war of the king of the north (Trump) and the king of the south (Russia or Putin) [is going too].

I am convinced that on Midnight, November 9 we were marked at Ezekiel 1:1, which was in the 30th year and was the fourth month and the fifth day (45) and aligns with July 21, 1844, which was Midnight in that history.

At that point the temple in heaven was opened up to Ezekiel and he saw the wheels within the wheels which at first sight seem complicated, but are actually in perfect order. What we are now understanding seems complicated and uncertain, but I am trusting that God is about to produce clarity where at first sight we were thinking only confusion. I would ask you to read my responses to Brother James this morning. James has been a faithful warrior through the past few years and is now struggling. It is a shame, but there are added thoughts in my response to him for a more complete answer to your questions here that might help.

When we identified November 9 as a waymark last year, we then saw that July 18 came 252 days after. 252 being a symbol of the 2520, there was no way not to identify that fact. We did so in early November of 2018 within a couple weeks of seeing it [the 252]. Then P&T and Thabo began to fight against that application. We now know we needed to put it into the record to fulfill the story of Josiah Litch marking August 11, 1840 in 1838. We needed to mark it two years in advance for we were repeating that history.

Once everything happened at the end of August we began to rethink what P&T had actually done. By that time December 25, 2021 was in place, but it had been forbidden to be brought out into the public by Thabo and P&T. But it is sound, with many historical witnesses to uphold it. When combined (July 18, 2020 and December 25, 2021 with the 6th and 9th hour of Matthew 20, and the two nuclear bombs dropped on Japan on August 6 and August 9, we then had more than enough evidence to see Panium as a period-of-time battle, not a point in time battle, as we believe Raphia will be in the external, and was on September 7 in the internal. I will leave off here and wait for your follow up question to see if I have actually addressed your concerns.

  1. Q) At the MC, there is a doubling, 2 battles = 2 enemies. Russia and Islam. How might it play out to where the US strikes back and wins?
  2. A) The working theory I have, but it is simply a gut feeling is that Russia collapses internally as did the USSR. If the world finds out that Russia armed Islam and Islam has brought about the great [global] economic collapse that will automatically follow a strike upon the USA with a nuclear weapon, the people of Russia might rise up as they did to bring down the USSR.

[On] December 25, 1979 Russia invaded Afghanistan, then on November 9, 1989 the Berlin wall came down, then on December 25, 1991 the USSR collapsed.

The beginning of Russia in terms of being the king of the south, void of the other satellite countries that made up the USSR, was December 25, 1991. So when we see December 25, 2021 and it is exactly thirty years after the fact, as was November 9, 2019 exactly thirty years after the fact, then I am thinking the beginning of the collapse of the USSR may be identifying the end of Russia in 2021. Both were symbols of the king of the south.

If, as we have always taught, post 911 anyway, [that] Islam is the antagonist that brings together all men against them, and they do so by striking the USA twice with nuclear weapons, and there is found a connection between Russia and Islam. [Might not] the people of Russia rise up and take Putin down as they did in 1991?

This allows for the idea of Raphia and Panium being some type of cyber or cold war or even a proxy war. I say this for I do not understand how Russia and the USA could go at it in a full blown hot war with nuclear weapons and not bring an end to mankind as we know it.

I am trusting that from this day forward, based upon the opening of the sanctuary on November 9, that Christ is about to bring all these questions into clarity for those that hang on to the foundations.

 

11-17-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) P&T say Lucifer was the first conservative???
  2. A) Tyler and those with P&T inform us that we cannot trust Moses for he was a racist, endorsing slavery and a homophobe condemning homosexuality. They identify him as a failed alpha history. They do the same with Sister White.

My point here is that Moses wrote the book of Job and there we find much light about Satan's representation of planet earth in the counsels of heaven, and then with Sister White almost all that we know about Lucifer's rebellion in heaven is set forth. So Tyler teaches us that we should not place confidence in either Moses or Sister White, but still uses the story they set forth about what went on in heaven, but then places his own liberal spin on the story that he took from those he has no confidence in [Moses and EGW]. In other words he has made his entire line of reasoning up from the input he gets either from P&T or CNN. It is craziness that cannot be fathomed!

 

===========================================================================================

11-16-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Is Nashville the site of a nuclear attack by Islam?
  2. A) Nashville is associated with the fire balls, and this leads to the more specific consideration of that city. But it is only the second strike associated with Balaam, so where the attack of December 25, 2021 might be???

There are three confrontations in the story of Balaam and we understand that Islam is the four winds that get restrained during the sealing of the one-hundred-and-forty-four thousand, but there is a passage where Christ says "Hold" four times, thus inferring there is a significant Islamic strike after the Sunday law in the USA during the time of the Nethinims.

“I saw four angels who had a work to do on the earth, and were on their way to accomplish it. Jesus was clothed with priestly garments. He gazed in pity on the remnant, then raised His hands, and with a voice of deep pity cried, ‘My blood, Father, My blood, My blood, My blood!’ Then I saw an exceeding bright light come from God, who sat upon the great white throne, and was shed all about Jesus. Then I saw an angel with a commission from Jesus, swiftly flying to the four angels who had a work to do on the earth, and waving something up and down in his hand, and crying with a loud voice, ‘Hold! Hold! Hold! Hold! until the servants of God are sealed in their foreheads.’” { EW 38.1}

  1. Q) EGW said that Chicago and Los Angeles would be destroyed by God because of the great crime and sin there.
  2. A) I don't think it is about crime with Nashville, I think it is about education. Madison college was at Nashville and so is the Greek Parthenon temple with the largest statue of the goddess Athena in the world inside. Both the duplicate temple and the goddess are symbols of Greek education and wisdom.

It is the third world war and will possess the characteristics of the first two, so you can have nuclear, regular warfare and chemical as in WWI.

We are not pointing to the "My blood" but to the four times He says, "Hold" for Islam gets restrained four times.

Islam is the power that gets restrained.

Only three [attacks] with Balaam the false prophet, the USA.

  1. Q) Would that mean that the fourth attack (based on “four holds” i.e. in EW) will be after the 6th (U.S.A.) kingdom becomes the 7th kingdom (U.N) of Bible Prophecy? At (or a short time thereafter) the SL time period?
  2. A) Yes.
  3. Q) @brother Jeff,
  4. In your presentation this morning you said that November 9 is true but the predictions (external) were false, were a work of the enemy. As conclusion, those who made those predictions where false prophets.

Can you tell us what is the difference between these predictions and the predictions of October 22nd 1844? The date was also correct, but the prediction of the second coming of our Lord did not come through.

Does this make William Miller and his associates false prophets?

  1. We now believe that November 9 is the Close of Probation for the foolish and wise priests.

What if the events of July 18 brought some of the foolish priests back in the message.? Would we still believe that their probation was closed on November 9?

What if July 18 is the close of probation for both the wise and the foolish priests?

Or could it be that the close of probation is progressive?

  1. A) The story of Elijah is the story of Miller and therefore the story of our time. It describes two competing prophets, Elijah versus the prophets of Baal and the priests of the grove. Before the competition begins those two classes are set. The people who answered not a word that watched the competition represent the Levites.

The foolish priests (represented by the prophets of Baal and the priests of the grove) are bound first. The door closed for them on November 9, and then the binding off of the wise priests is accomplished. The closing of the door is the third step in the three step testing process.                                                                                                                                                               

It is preceded by a visual test, which is the image of the beast test, which finishes when the door closes. P&T identified in Germany on August 29 that the visual test was the sisters putting on trousers. That was the second test that preceded the third test where the door closes. It was the visual test, but they misapplied why it was the visual test. It was a visual test for the wise priests for they were to recognize that the forcing of the sisters to dress like men was the image of the beast test. The only definition of the image of the beast in the writings of Ellen White is the combination of church and state with the church in control of the relationship.                                                                                                        

The image of the beast test is the corruption of God's defined relationship of men and woman. One aspect of that relationship is that men and woman are not to dress like the other sex. P&T informed their followers that if the sisters did not put on trousers they would receive the mark of the beast. They are the one who defined the trousers as a visual test and placed it upon the level of the mark of the beast. But they misapplied the action.                                                                                                                                                                

It was a visual test for the wise priests to see, and what they were required to see was that P&T had just broke God's law, for the health message is as binding as the Ten Commandments and it includes dress reform, which they psychologically forced the sisters to accept. The mark of the beast is either forced upon the hand or accepted upon the forehead. The sisters fell into those two categories when they put on the trousers, either [by] force or accepting the false doctrine. The mark of the beast is the Sunday law where the door closes, but it is preceded by the image of the beast test.

The visual test as proclaimed by P&T was the image of the beast test, the second [or] visual test, for in forcing the sisters to accept the breaking of God's law they had surrendered their own consciences to the religious authority of P&T. This is what the definition of the image of the beast is. We are told when the Protestant churches (religious authorities) so control the secular (human) powers that they can pass a Sunday law they have formed an image to and of the beast. The wise priests were required to see this visual test in order to pass the image of the beast test that leads to and ends at the mark of the beast test that takes place when the door closed on November 9.

The Millerites had the date right, but the event wrong, so there seems to be a parallel that one could point to in November 9, but there are more lines of prophecy happening than simply Millerite history. Another line in our history is the omega apostasy which identifies a new "movement" that would fulfill the omega apostasy. P&T's movement glories in being called the "omega" movement because of their blasphemous theology of "dispensationalism" that suggests that the alpha is a failed history and the omega is a perfect history. The new "movement" is [the failed history] and was never William Miller.

The characteristics of the omega movement include the fact that it is a new movement as opposed to the old movement. It will change our religion, as they have done by insisting that their movement is a socialistic political movement. Come on. The Millerites were not a political activist group. They are the "omega" apostasy, not William Miller and their false predictions were designed to place the true predictions in a false light. The "what ifs" in your questioning are perhaps relevant in some way, but meaningless in another. Your entire questioning is about P&T's movement. It is of the devil. It has led its followers to reject the foundations of this movement, just as Sister White said the omega movement would do.

When they rejected the Time of the End magazine and lied about the events of 1996 they employed that rejection and the lie to lead their followers to listen to CNN as the channel of God's truth. I just was shown today a comment from the Facebook page of a former student here that is now one of their main female speakers, who has been teaching recently in France, then Australia and next month in Canada. On her Facebook page she has quoted some worldly persons expression of rebellion where that worldly person uses the "F" word and placed that comment on her Facebook to demonstrate her zeal for her new found experience as a social warrior. Give me a break. This is not William Miller post 1844! P&T's new movement fulfills every characteristic of the omega movement, and in doing so it means we compare them with the alpha apostasy, not William Miller.

“The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take place among Seventh-day Adventists, and that this reformation would consist in giving up the doctrines which stand as the pillars of our faith, and engaging in a process of reorganization. Were this reformation to take place, what would result?

The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church, would be discarded.

Our religion would be changed.

The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years would be accounted as error.

A new organization would be established.

Books of a new order would be written.

A system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced.

The founders of this system would go into the cities, and do a wonderful work.

The Sabbath of course, would be lightly regarded, as also the God who created it.

Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement.

The leaders would teach that virtue is better than vice, but God being removed, they would place their dependence on human power, which, without God, is worthless.

Their foundation would be built on the sand, and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure.

“Who has authority to begin such a movement? We have our Bibles. We have our experience, attested to by the miraculous working of the Holy Spirit. We have a truth that admits of no compromise. Shall we not repudiate everything that is not in harmony with this truth?” Selected Messages, book 1, 204–205.

 

===========================================================================================

11-15-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Were 1840-1844 and 1845-1888 separate dispensations, and also failed histories?
  2. A) [These are] the terms of Parminder and Tess, that is why it is confusing. He is claiming that 1842 through 1844 and thereafter 1845 through 1888 were failed histories. This is dispensationalism, and not valid.

God takes full credit for the providential history from 42 through 88 and in regards to Adventism in that time period God considers it sacred and holy history that was controlled by His providential hand to provide sacred illustrations of the end of the world. Read 1 Corinthians 10. The entire chapter. Ask yourself if that history was full of human rebellion and failure and you will answer, "Yes." But God said those histories are examples of the end of the world. They are sacred and by no means are they to be considered failed histories. Nor was the history of Adventism from 42 through 88.

“Never are we absent from the mind of God. God is our joy and our salvation. Each of the ancient prophets spoke less for their own time than for ours, so that their prophesying is in force for us. “Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come” ( 1 Corinthians 10:11). “Not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into” ( 1 Peter 1:12). { 3SM 338.1}

The Bible has been your study-book. It is well thus, for it is the true counsel of God, and it is the conductor of all the holy influences that the world has contained since its creation. We have the encouraging record that Enoch walked with God. If Enoch walked with God, in that degenerate age just prior to the destruction of the world by a flood, we are to receive courage and be stimulated with his example that we need not be contaminated with the world but, amid all its corrupting influences and tendencies, we may walk with God. We may have the mind of Christ. { 3SM 338.2}

11-15-19, Jeff.

Jesus is the perfect Alpha and Omega.
Beginning at Moses, the very Alpha of Bible history, Christ expounded in all the Scriptures the things concerning Himself. Had He first made Himself known to them, their hearts would have been satisfied. In the fullness of their joy they would have hungered for nothing more. But it was necessary for them to understand the witness borne to Him by the types and prophecies of the Old Testament. Upon these their faith must be established. Christ performed no miracle to convince them, but it was His first work to explain the Scriptures. They had looked upon His death as the destruction of all their hopes. Now He showed from the prophets that this was the very strongest evidence for their faith. { DA 796.4}

In teaching these disciples, Jesus showed the importance of the Old Testament as a witness to His mission. Many professed Christians now discard the Old Testament, claiming that it is no longer of any use. But such is not Christ’s teaching. So highly did He value it that at one time He said, “If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.” Luke 16:31. { DA 799.1}

It is the voice of Christ that speaks through patriarchs and prophets, from the days of Adam even to the closing scenes of time. The Saviour is revealed in the Old Testament as clearly as in the New. It is the light from the prophetic past that brings out the life of Christ and the teachings of the New Testament with clearness and beauty. The miracles of Christ are a proof of His divinity; but a stronger proof that He is the world’s Redeemer is found in comparing the prophecies of the Old Testament with the history of the New. { DA 799.2}

 

===========================================================================================

11-14-19, Observation by Chuck Holmes.

December 25,  1776  George Washington crossed the Delaware to fight the British.  December 25, 2021  KON defeats KOS. Typifies the first and last President of the United States; each defeats a foe.

Jeff. Nice observation. December 25, 1776 is a date that can mark the beginning of the USA and the December 25, 2021 is the end. It begins with the one that would thereafter be the first president and ends with the last president that would thereafter be the head of the ten kings. Begins with a war of revolution and ends with a war of Revolution.

It marks the war where the bondage of the Roman church and the kings of Europe are thrown off by the colonists and marks the end where the colonists return as the head of those kings and come once again under the bondage of the Roman church.

2021 minus 1776 = 245 years, ½ of 490.

 

11-14-19, Jeff.

Brother Razan. Before you got connected to this chat group I put our discussion concerning Fillip teaching his understanding about adultery meaning consent. The brethren in Africa never heard that story, but simply have heard me speak about the homosexual agenda of P&T and [their] followers in Africa are claiming I have just made this all up. Would you mind sharing the philosophy on this subject that Fillip began to teach in Romania when Parminder was there again so I can forward it to the brethren in Africa?

For anyone else in this chat group the P&T followers in Africa are claiming Parminder never taught the book of Romans was not inspired, though I have heard that he did from several, and even heard from someone that [even] though he heard it he did not think Parminder really meant it.

I am not concerned about identifying Parminder's motives about this, just a testimony that he did teach it would suffice. After all he is very clear that we cannot know what he means when he speaks, and for this reason people cannot know the answers to his questions, because we don't know what his question means to him.

Many of us have heard that twisted philosophy, so I am not concerned whether he did or did not mean what he taught, just a couple testimonies from those who have directly heard these ideas presented, or better yet a reference to the video where they are recorded.

I don't have much sympathy for this type of argument that this African brother is suggesting, for I think he should interact on the easy issues, such as the failed predictions of November 9 or the denial of the truth of 1996, but if we can help, then so be it.

===========================================================================================

11-13-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Should I still believe there was a Sunday Law in 2014?
    A) There was no Sunday law in 2014.

Before it came into the public awareness in 2012 that Parminder was predicting a Sunday law in 2014 he and I and others were discussing his ideas through emails. My argument to him was that there was no Sunday law in 1888 at the beginning of the 126, so he had no justification for identifying a Sunday law in 2014 based upon the Blair bill that was introduced in 1888, for the Blair bill which was an attempt at a Sunday law never passed the Congress. Jesus illustrates the end by the beginning. Show me a Sunday law in 1888? NONE there!                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  

He was misapplying the beginning of the 126. But he and Tess have determined to employ "dispensationalism" which he now openly admits that he uses. He argues I use it as well, but that is a lie, and he knows it. Sister White refers to different dispensations and so do I, but the methodology he uses in defining the different dispensations as periods where God interacted differently than He does in our dispensation is the methodology of "dispensationalism" that originated in Catholic theology. Sister White never endorsed or employed it, and neither have I.

If you teach "dispensationalism" as he does, then you argue as he does that what Sister White wrote about the Sunday law at the end of the world was strictly for her age, not for our day and age. That is his claim and teaching. This is Catholic or apostate Protestant "dispensationalism."

I teach that Sister White's words are more specific to our history than her history. We are one-hundred-and-eighty degrees different in our understanding of dispensations. He no longer denies he uses this Catholic application, but simply argues I used it too, and that is a lie.

He was recently teaching in Australia, and maybe even before then for all I know, but in Australia he is directly admitting that he uses "dispensationalism." OK. So what does this have to do with his false claim that you are still trying to uphold identifying a Sunday law in 2014?

The answer is found in asking why he uses "dispensationalism"? He uses it to lead his followers to believe that he and Tess are the avenue that God chooses to send truth to His people. He has directly taught this also. He has identified that he and Tess are the chosen ones that God is sending light through. In Germany Tess compared me with Lucifer claiming that our ministry separated because I was jealous of the secret counsels that her and Parminder have.

First off, she was then acknowledging what I had been identifying in the public domain. That being that what they were presenting under the pretense of being the Midnight Cry message was an agenda that they have known about for some years (at least since 2013). The circumstantial evidence I had been putting into the public discussion forced them to admit that they did have secret plans that only they were privy to.

So when the separation took place she invented a parable that compared my criticism of their secret meetings to the jealousy that Lucifer exhibited when the Father, Son and Holy Spirit met together to develop the plan of salvation.                                                                                                                                                                                                        

That parable identifies her and Parminder as one of the Godhead that were in secret counsels making plans for the salvation of humanity. I will let you decide who Tess is and who Parminder is, but I submit the third person of that trinity is Satan.

My point here is that they have wanted to not only take control of the movement of the one-hundred-and-forty-four-thousand, but they wanted to be acknowledged as the ones that were the authors of the truth for the movement. Because God, who they are seeking to impersonate, makes no mistakes, then it would not be acceptable to suggest that Parminder ever made any mistakes.

This is why Tess became so angry and animated when at the camp meeting where I retired I began to show that in 2012 Parminder was half right and half wrong. He was right about the date of 2014, but wrong about the event of a Sunday law. This brought the wrath of Tess to the surface. Why?                                                                                                                                                                                                                               

Because they had been employing Tess' alpha and omega concept long enough by then to have already put her false emphasis on alpha and omega. That false emphasis is that the alpha (FFA) is imperfect and the omega (P&T) are perfect.

Tess began that concept when she first began to teach here in 2018. At that early point no one saw how blasphemous that is, for Christ is the Alpha and Omega and He is perfect from beginning to end, from the first to the last, but she began indoctrinating people that the alpha is imperfect, and that she and Parminder were the omega and therefore perfect. [Therefore] If you are perfect your prediction of a Sunday law in 2014 had to be correct, which it wasn't.

Now we see that her alpha and omega concept is nothing more or less than Parminder's Catholic methodology of "dispensationalism." It is their tool to lead their minions to believe that the histories of the Bible are flawed.

They need to put that in place to introduce their socialist (dragon) agenda. You have to accept the premise that the Bible is imperfect in order to follow their logic when they begin to argue that the God of the Bible created and endorsed slavery; that the God of the Bible was homophobic in His understanding of homosexuality, that the Bible was incorrect when it identifies human beings as living beings from the point of conception in the womb. After all a woman should be able to kill her fetus, for it isn't a human deserving of basic human rights until it takes its first breath.

Ideas such as the Bible is imperfect when it promises the faithful that no plague will come nigh their dwelling during the judgments of God, for, as the representatives of the dragon, they must follow the mandates and directions of the dragon power represented by the United Nations, and the UN insists that everyone gets all the vaccinations. They claim the plagues are the diseases that come upon mankind at the end of time and if you do not get vaccinated you will be held accountable for spreading the plagues and you will die from those diseases.

The Bible was imperfect with the promises contained therein.                                                                                            

Dispensationalism and the alpha and omega concept of Tess provided the platform to identify that the Bible is imperfect, as they have also done with Ellen White and the beginning of this movement. When you are still seeking to provide logic that there was a Sunday law in 2014 you are echoing error, and you know that you are, for you know full well there was no Sunday law in 2014.

You have been psychologically manipulated to accept error, and you do not understand that as you defend the concept of a Sunday law in 2014, the argument you are actually promoting for P&T is that they can make no mistakes for their movement is perfect.

 

11-13-19,

  1. Q) Does the USA Patriot Act go against the US Constitution?
  2. A) The Patriot Act, which was written in 1996 and therefore formalized the intent or message concerning the future of the Constitution, put in place for the first time in American history Roman law. The Constitution is one-hundred percent built upon English law, but the Patriot Act establishes the principle of Roman law for the first time in American history.

English law teaches that you are innocent until proven guilty but Roman law teaches you are guilty until proven innocent. When it was put in place in 2001, under the premise of a worldwide war against terrorism, the "foundation" of the Constitution was turned upside down right EXACTLY where the internal work of laying the "foundation" of our movement began.

The Cambridge Analytical logic of Tess is nothing more than a liberal socialistic conspiracy theory. The reason Tess emphasizes that conspiracy theories are so problematic is because it is her smoke screen for the liberal conspiracy theories she promoted to uphold her prophetic model which has now been clearly illustrated as bogus!

*It is not so much about spying, it is about being presumed guilty without any due process of law demonstrating the guilt.

 

  1. Q) Is the Constitution just about property rights?
  2. A) It is not so much about property rights, as it is about the presumption of innocence that is the foundation of English law, and the presumption of guilt that is the foundation of Roman law. English law arrived in history as a response to Roman law that had brought about the Inquisition.

They can steal your [private] information and spy on you because you are now identified as guilty without any due process of law that established the guilt. This is the issue of the Patriot Act, so there is no comparison whatsoever with Cambridge Analytica. The fact that Cambridge Analytica gathers information has no bearing on English or Roman law, for the Patriot Act had to do with the legal process of the government, not some outside information gathering entity.

The other reason this [Cambridge Analytica] is not germane to this discussion is that Cambridge Analytica was introduced into this prophetic discussion by Tess, but [then] she refused to acknowledge that Obama used the same techniques of gathering information, well before Trump did. This concept was used by her to throw mud at the liberal enemy, Donald Trump, but as [she professed to be] a good historian she had an obligation to identify that this data gathering process began in earnest with her hero Barak Obama.

* The Patriot Act has to do with the changing of the foundation of law in the Constitution, and this is a prophetic marker in the passing of the Sunday law. But using the work of a company that gathers information through  [internal, governmental] legal means, and a [private, external of the government] company that will do it for whoever pays them to do it is like apples and oranges.

 

  1. Q) So why is Cambridge Analytica important?
    A) The fact that the world is being led into a crisis is true. The fact that the crisis begins first in the USA is true. The fact that there will be another civil war in the USA is true. The logic of a civil war demands a development of at least two antagonistic parties, which in the USA are the Democrats and Republicans.

Their escalating political war is by and large being carried out through electronic or modern propaganda machines, and their propaganda is developed and based upon modern data-mining that is accomplished by entities such as Cambridge Analytica, Facebook, Google, etc.

Data-mining is definitely a weapon in the escalating warfare in this county, and the world, but Russia has nuclear bombs and so does the USA. These companies that mine this information and sell it to the highest bidder, or even sell it to those they are politically supportive of, is still simply a weapon used in the warfare. (Cambridge Analytica is not a Sunday law any more than is an atomic bomb a Sunday law.)

Tess is a socialist, not a Christian. (By their fruits ye shall know them). As a good feminist, socialistic activist she promotes the propaganda campaign of  socialism, so she has taken the weapons of this modern age (data gathering), placed those weapons in a bad light, and led her minions to believe that only Republicans, conservatives, or Trump employs those weapons. It is nonsense.

Sister White warned us to stay out of politics, but P&T took their minions right into the heart of the political argument that will produce the civil war, bring about a dictatorship and ultimately a Sunday law, and she led those minions to believe that her political persuasion is of God. Her god is not the God of the Bible, for Christ is our example in all things, and there were political arguments when He walked among men and never once did He get drawn into those issues. Not once.

 

  1. Q) Did Obama try to repeal the Patriot Act?
    A) Obama tried to repeal it, but he didn't. I think that simply means he didn't repeal it. Did Obama uses data-mining to guide his campaign? Yes he did. Just like Trump. What is the difference then. Nothing but a desire to uphold one political party above the other when you are supposed to be a pilgrim and stranger just passing through.

Tess has placed a complete lie on the history of the political process in the USA over the past decade or so, and her lies are upheld by the liberal media, for she points to that media outlet as the voice of God for His people. But as those preparing to be among the one-hundred-and-forty-four-thousand we should not echo those liberal conspiracy theories, for they came and [do] come from the dragon.

 

  1. Q) Is the SL a religious thing brought in by political leaders?
    A) Political leadership that is being controlled by the religious right. The image of the beast is formed when the government is taken control of by the church.

 

  1. Q) Did 9/11 or 2014 represent Sunday Blue Laws?
  2. A) The was no blue law at 911 or 2014 or 1888. A blue law by definition and in practice is a law that forbids commercial activity on Sunday. I live in a state that has blue laws. You cannot buy alcohol on Sunday. That is a blue law. There were no blue law in 1888, 911 or 2014!

 

  1. Q) Can the US States make their own laws contrary to Federal laws?
    A) The original intent of our Constitution was premised upon "States’ rights" and when carried out as intended the States are allowed to make their own laws, unless it can be demonstrated that it opposes Federal (National law).

That principle is carried out within the States themselves. States are divided into counties, and counties can do the same. In the Netherlands prostitution is legal, but there is only one US State where that is the case, (Nevada). That State decided for itself on that issue.

There are some counties in the State I live in where it is illegal to sell any type of alcohol, ever. Other counties allow it every day except Sunday, and some counties can sell it every day. That is one of the principles of the Constitution. It is called States’ rights. Typically Republicans profess to uphold "States’ rights" and Democrats oppose them, for Democrats believe law should be implemented at the Federal level and carried out for everyone from the Federal level [down to the States]. In order to do that it means you need large Federal government organizations to control everything, but with States’ rights (theoretically) you let the States govern themselves.

 

  1. Q) Can a US State make a law contrary to Federal law?
  2. A) Yes, but if someone challenges it then it can be taken to the system of courts, that have three levels, and the argument can go all the way up to the US Supreme Court and then they may decide. But a State could make a law that is clearly unconstitutional, and if no one challenged the law in court it would stand as a law forever in spite of the fact that it was unconstitutional.

 

11-13-19, Jeff.

I believe we are in an info-war time period, but the war is between liberals and conservatives, and you and I are neither. As Christians we are to have no part in that war, other than to know how it is illustrated within God's prophetic word.

Tess encouraged us to become active in the socialist movement issues such as women’s rights, Gay rights, and other minority issues. Thabo vehemently argues that the "Black Lives Matter" movement should be supported by every black person. As a Christian you should know that every life matters, not just black lives above any other race. To push that concept as Thabo does is evidence of his prejudice, while he and Tess would claim it is evidence that he is not a racist. Their ideas turn God's truth upside down.

 

Courtesy of brother Emmanuel Otim:

“There is a large vineyard to be cultivated; but while Christians are to work among unbelievers, they are not to appear like worldlings. They are not to spend their time talking politics or acting politics; for by so doing they give the enemy opportunity to come in and cause variance and discord. God's children are to separate themselves from politics, from any alliance with unbelievers. Do not take part in political strife. Separate from the world, and refrain from bringing into the church or school ideas that will lead to contention and disorder. Dissension is the moral poison taken into the system by human beings who are selfish.” CCh 316.5

 

11-13-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Was Raphia fulfilled on Sept. 7, or Nov. 9, or both?
  2. A) I understand that the internal Raphia was fulfilled on September 7. From that point over 63 days until November 9. FFA, the king of the north re-grouped and began a counter attack on November 9. This counter-attack is Panium, but Panium is a period of time that will end for the priests on July 18, 2020. The period of time which I am saying is Panium has many lines that run through that history.

                                                                                                                                                                                                     One of them is the story of Mount Carmel and Elijah. July 18, 2020 is the day of the Lord for the priests, and Elijah is to come before the great and dreadful day of the Lord.

July 18, 2020 marks the arrival of the Midnight Cry on the Ezra 7:9 line. That being 911 is the first day of the first month, the Midnight Cry is the first day of the fifth month, and the Sunday law is the tenth day of the seventh month.

On that line July 18, 2020 is the time of the Midnight Cry which is marked by many doublings.                                                               One of the doublings is that it is the arrival of Elijah for the Levites, for he is to turn the hearts of fathers unto the sons, which is the symbol of the reformation that has begun for the priests as of November 9, and it is repeated at July 18, 2020 for the Levites. That reformation and revival is also Josiah's reformation and his breaking down of the idolatrous altars that have been erected by P&T.                                                                                                                                                                                                                     

The Sunday law that begins the image of the beast test is the great and dreadful day of the Lord for the priests, and the Sunday law on the big line is the great and dreadful day of the Lord for the Levites.

Elijah comes before July 18, 2020 in the history of the priests, but it is doubled, for he comes in the line of the Levites before the Sunday law of Revelation 13:11 and Daniel 11:41.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           

From November 9, (Panium for the priests) we also have the line of the priests and offerings, where those who have consecrated themselves begin to serve as priests and as offerings. This history is the history of Christ going to the cross. In that history, before July 18, 2020 the fire from the alter is cast to the earth when the seventh seal is opened in Revelation 8:1-5, and that fire is also the casting of the jewels into the casket of William Miller. The fire is a message, as it was at Pentecost.

The message is also the ensign, (for as Christ said, "If I be lifted up I will draw all men unto Me. John 12:32). You cannot separate a message from a messenger, and the ensign has to do with the priests providing a warning message for the Levites in advance of July 18, 2020 in order that the Levites can recognize that Elijah is the true prophet, as opposed to P&T (the priests of the grove and the prophets of Baal).                                                                                                                                                                                                    

Tomorrow morning Steven will present a message that will identify that the message that the priests are to give in advance of July 18, 2020 is that Islam's second strike in fulfillment of the prophecy of Balaam will cripple the USA, and that the strike will be an atomic weapon.                                                                                                                                         

I then intend to identify why we understand the location of the strike the way we do on Sabbath at the worship hour.

November 9 was the beginning of the work of the priests of the grove and the prophets of Baal as they go first and do their dance of deception.

The Lord in His providence never allowed Future for America to do much more than uphold November 9 as a waymark. I simply could not see the evidence to make the bold claims that P&T did. At some point their minions are going to begin to ask themselves why none of those predictions came to pass on that date, and this will force P&T to escalate their activities, until the ninth hour, when Elijah will repair the altar and fire will come down upon his offering. That fire is confirming that Elijah is the true prophet and is also identifying the strike that is predicted for July 18, 2020.

 

11-13-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Today is the 187th 13 since Nov. 13, 1833 (Falling of the Stars). Is it some kind of token for July 18, 2020?
  2. A) In terms of the token I would add this. That token in 1833 was for the preparation of the Millerite Advent movement.

This line of 187 years to November 13 should be a token for the priests, not the citizens of the USA as it was in 1833. (187 is a symbol for the 7th month and the 18th day, or July 18.) In 1833 it either brought joy to Christians that were hoping for the Advent of their Savior, or fear for those that were awakened to the fact that they were unprepared.

The falling of the stars has three references in the Trumpets of Revelation eight and nine.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 Two represent Islam, one directly and the other prophetically. Mohammed was a falling star and is a direct reference to Islam and we line up the third Trumpet with Attila the Hun, though he was not a Moslem that Trumpet does align with Islam on the prophetic line when we mark each Trumpet in our history. The other reference to stars in the Trumpets is one part of the three parts of western Rome.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    

In Revelation eight western Rome is divided by ongoing war and its three-fold division represents Rome’s three-fold division of government. The sun represented the Caesars, the moon the consuls, and the stars the senate.

We would align that in the USA as the sun representing the executive branch [which is] the president; the consuls the judicial branch [which is] the Supreme Court; and the stars [which is] the legislative branch or the Roman senate. Uriah Smith says it this way:

"We understand that this trumpet symbolizes the career of Odoacer, the barbarian monarch who was so intimately connected with the downfall of Western Rome. The symbols sun, moon, and stars - for they are undoubtedly here used as symbols - evidently denote the great luminaries of the Roman government, - its emperors, senators, and consuls. Bishop Newton remarks that the last emperor of Western Rome was Romulus, who in derision was called Augustulus, or the "diminutive Augustus." Western Rome fell A.D. 476. Still, however, though the Roman sun was extinguished, its subordinate luminaries shone faintly while the senate and consuls continued. But after many civil reverses and changes of political fortune, at length, A.D. 566, the whole form of the ancient government was subverted, and Rome itself was reduced from being the empress of the world to a poor dukedom tributary to the Exarch of Ravenna.  {1897 UrS, DAR 487.6}                                                                                                                                                                                           

Today we discovered more evidence as you are discussing in this chat associating Nashville Tennessee as the point of the July 18, 2020 strike, but today also began the impeachment of Trump. It appears to be totally political in nature without any real evidence of Trump actually accomplishing any high crimes or misdemeanors as the impeachment process calls for.

But even this, in the prophetic context, marks what would be looked back upon as a point when the legislative branch reached a point of resistance against the election process put in place by the founders of this country, and it will be marked as a turning point in the path of Donald Trump becoming a dictator.

This very same day Trump hosted the president of Turkey, the symbol of the Ottoman Empire at the White house. All the world knows of these events, but only the priests will be held accountable for recognizing the prophetic significance of this day. If you do it will either bring great joy that the Advent is near, or fear that you are unprepared, thus paralleling the effect of November 13, 1833.

 

11-13-19, Jeff re. the Nashville Parthenon.


EGW: “While I was in Nashville, a scene was opened before me. A great ball of fire seemed to fall from heaven, and from it went forth flashes of light. When these flashes of light would strike a building, the building would burn like tinder. And then I heard someone say, “I knew that this was coming. These are the judgments of God that I knew were coming.” “You knew!” said another. “You were my neighbor. Why did you not tell me that these things were coming? Why did you not warn others?” {Ms154-1904.36}

Ms. 152, 1904 (Previously unpublished)

“There was a scene presented to me. It was the night before the Sabbath [June 30]. That is when that scene was presented. I looked out of the window, and there was an immense ball of fire that had come from heaven, and it fell where they were casting buildings with pillars, especially the pillars were presented to me. And it seemed as if the ball came right to the building and crushed it, and they saw that it was branching out, branching out, enlarging, and they began to cry and mourn and mourn, and wring their hands; and I thought some of our people stood by there, saying, “Well, it is just what we have been expecting; it is just what we have been talking about; it is just what we have been talking about.” “You knew it?” said the people. “You knew it, and never told us about it?” I thought there was such an agony in their face, such an agony in their appearance.” {PCO 138.1 emphasis added}.

Jeff: The Parthenon Temple, built in 1897 for the world's fair, is a symbol of Greek education and philosophy. Nashville is in very close proximity to Madison College, the school we used as the blueprint for the government here at FFA, and the only board that Ellen White agreed to be a board member of.

Thus the symbol of true education was placed alongside the symbol of Greek education, thus reminding all that are willing to see that the most fundamental work of the church is education and that throughout the great controversy it has always been Satan's first and foremost purpose to destroy true education.

That symbol is directly connected to the argument of the great controversy, and the statue of Diana is the goddess that was worshiped in Ephesus during the history of the apostle Paul, and who later received a name change in the Catholic church when they changed her name to the virgin Mary. Thus that temple is not only a symbol of Greek education and philosophy, but a symbol of Catholicism. Google it and take note of the pillars in the temple, for Sister White saw pillars when the fireball hits.

 

===========================================================================================

 

 

11-12-19, Jeff.

November 9 was identified as a waymark and still is. The evidence that November 9 is a waymark has not changed. The problem was identifying what we expected before it arrived. We had done this twice before.

Parminder made a prediction about 2014 being a Sunday law in 2012, but there wasn't a Sunday law, though 2014 was clearly marked as a waymark by the 126 year period from 1888 to 2014. Parminder still argues there was a Sunday law in 2014. There wasn't.

The problem Parminder represented was that he could not step away from his prediction for it would identify that he made a mistake and He and Tess teach they do not make mistakes.

After 2014 we came to understand the significance of 2014. In 2018 on November 22, there was a waymark identified by Theodore and he also identified what that waymark would be in advance, but he also was wrong.

He, unlike Parminder, manifested a character that showed he was open for correction. We now understand what the waymark of November 20, 22, 25 2018 represents, but we did so as we did with the waymark of 2014, after the fact.

As we approached November 9 FFA recognized and publicly acknowledged that we were uncertain about what would take place on that date, though we held and still do that it is a valid waymark. We held even before the date that it is typified by the battle of Raphia and Midnight, but the most we could see, and what we put into the record on the evening of November 8 leading into that Sabbath, was that we could be certain because of this event that there would be a disappointment.

This was our primary prediction that evening, and it is clearly fulfilled as we speak. With 2014 and November 2018 we recognized the significance after the waymark arrived in history, and this is what appears to be happening now.

Over the past three days light continues to unfold that addresses the very time we are in. We are committed to continue looking at what is opening from God's word about the current days in which we are living.

===========================================================================================

 

11-11-19, Jeff.
Great light is unfolding here as of yesterday. Will take some time to organize it and begin to present it as it is opening up so fast, but we are praising the Lord for November 10, for this is the fulfillment of the prophecy of Josiah. The reformation of Josiah and his Passover feast has begun.                                                                                                                                   

"In visions of the night, representations passed before me of a great reformatory movement among God’s people. Many were praising God. The sick were healed, and other miracles were wrought. A spirit of intercession was seen, even as was manifested before the great Day of Pentecost. Hundreds and thousands were seen visiting families and opening before them the word of God. Hearts were convicted by the power of the Holy Spirit, and a spirit of genuine conversion was manifest. On every side doors were thrown open to the proclamation of the truth. The world seemed to be lightened with the heavenly influence. Great blessings were received by the true and humble people of God. I heard voices of thanksgiving and praise, and there seemed to be a reformation such as we witnessed in 1844." Testimonies, volume 9, 126.                                                                                                Don't miss the page number.

===========================================================================================

 

11-10-19, Heather, Just a thought...

November 9, 1989 (external): Iconic dismantling (failure) of socialism or king of the South. (United Soviet Socialist Republic).

30 years later...

November 9, 2019 (internal): Iconic dismantling (failure) of socialism (new movement) or king of the South (down under).

Jeff responds:

That is what I am seeing on the internal, but now waiting for light on the external.

 

11-10-19,

  1. Q) Did we make any predictions for Nov. 9?
    A) We have said it was Midnight and Raphia. We simply had no clear idea of what the battle of Raphia in the external was going to be. It is still easy to show that it was Midnight, for it was midnight [when] the [Berlin] Wall came down thirty years before, and the end is illustrated with the beginning, but the external Raphia? [no light]

The date is very secure from my perspective. They used the date for their own purposes, but Steven also found it before September.

 

11-10-19, observation by Kenny S.

What did the Faithful Millerites do at their disappointment?  “When the year 1843 [See Appendix, note 4.] entirely passed away unmarked by the advent of Jesus, those who had looked in faith for his appearing were for a time left in doubt and perplexity. But notwithstanding their disappointment, many continued to search the Scriptures, examining anew the evidences of their faith, and carefully studying the prophecies to obtain further light. The Bible testimony in support of their position seemed clear and conclusive. Signs which could not be mistaken pointed to the coming of Christ as near. The believers could not explain their disappointment; yet they felt assured that God had led them in their past experience. 4SP 241.1

Response by Jeff:
Exactly. I have difficulty throwing out the past experience we have just witnessed, even though we are disappointed about not recognizing an external event associated with Raphia.

I also feel blessed that the omega movement placed several specific predictions in place concerning that date that they are now going to need to explain, deny or ignore those predictions. There is more than one line of history taking place right now, so when I hear that we should return to the seven thunders and drop the element of time, the response I have is two-fold.

First we never ceased the approach of sequence of events. We are placing the line of Elijah, the line of the priests and their preparation for service, the dedication of the temple, the opening of the seventh seal, Raphia and Panium, Palmoni's numbering, reform movement lines, the sealing and judgment of the living, the joining of the two sticks, the lifting up of the ensign all in this same history.

To suggest that we need to return and take up this type of application is to give evidence that you’re not considering all the prophetic sequences that are being addressed.

 

11-10-19,

  1. Q) Who is the king of the North, internally? Are we saying the Alpha movement/FFA is the King of the North?
  2. A) Yes. It is about the government of God versus the government of Satan. That was part of Lucifer's argument in heaven.

When the school started here the guidelines were based upon the Spirit of Prophecy counsel of managing schools. From the beginning the first students began an ongoing rebellion against those rules, and shortly thereafter Parminder arrived in the environment as a teacher and began secretly sympathizing with them and their rebellious attitudes.

This is the story of Absalom. What went on here at this ministry at one level was an argument over the government of Satan versus the government of God. We are not saying that the persons seeking to implement those guidelines here were perfect, but the principles were in the brochure that you were supposed to read and sign before you came as a student, so it was very specific what we were attempting to uphold.

The French school, though financed by FFA, was Parminder's school. And the students that had been at that school rebelled greatly when they came here, for they had already been indoctrinated in Parminder's school style. When Terrie (Tess' mom) was here there was another rebellion against the system in place here where Terrie went so far as to identify the three leaders of the school at that time in a very derogatory fashion over an incident that she and Parminder created.

It has been an ongoing battle over government at the school. This is why Parminder sought to make Tyler head over everything here. This was Bronwyn's point of wake up in Germany. She knew Parminder was fully aware that we would not allow Tyler to take this school over, for he has been one of the three primary rebels against this government style from the very beginning.

Parminder knew our position about this and had agreed to our face, but then told them in Germany Tyler was going to lead out. It is about government, and his government is in agreement with his political persuasion which is socialism, which is the dragon, which is Lucifer, which is why the story here was a repeat of the rebellion in heaven.

In that regard he and his movement are the king of the south and FFA is the king of the north, in spite of all of FFA's human imperfections.

 

11-10-19, Jeff

Christ is the true king of the north who is seated upon His throne in the sides of the north. In the internal line FFA is His representative in opposition to the omega movement who is the king of the south. The prophetic characteristic of the king of the south is Egypt, and the system of government prophetically represented by Egypt is socialism, which is what P&T are pushing.

11-10-19, Jeff
September 7 was the internal Raphia, and November 9 was the beginning of the battle of Panium. The king of the north was defeated at Raphia (September 7). This ministry was decimated and its world-wide connections left in shambles.

Before the battle the king of the south in the history of Raphia attempted to assassinate the general of the king of the north, thus Jeff was removed for five month before Raphia (September 7).

Panium begins on July 18, 2020 and continues to December 25, 2021, thus illustrating a progressive downfall of Russia that was typified by the progressive downfall of the USSR, taking two years from November 9 1989 to December 25, 1991.

November 9 internally marks the beginning of a progressive ending of the omega (king of the south) movement, in agreement with the mount Carmel illustration of the prophets of Baal and priests of the grove in competition for the minds of the onlookers with Elijah. They go first.

The omega movement has made several specific predictions about yesterday. We have not. They own that date and they are now doing their dance of deception as they will attempt to convince the audience that their predictions were somehow correct. It is a progressive destruction as is Panium for Russia, and as it was for the USSR. All three are the king of the south.

11-10-19,

  1. Q) Could it be an alliance between the true prophet (this movement) and true king of the North (God), like 1989 was an alliance of two against the KOS? The challenge is that Raphia was a victory for KOS.
  2. A) Raphia internally was September 7 not November 9. September 7 would be 1798 and November 9 would be 1989 if you can follow that line of thought.

On September 7 and the days that preceded, Napoleon's general Berthier marched right into FFA and took it captive. On August 29 in Germany Thabo, Tess and Parminder took Steven and Odylio and told them they must reject all that they had been studying concerning time patterns without [being given] any reason why.

When Steven tells this story he lines it up with Luther being told to "Recant, Recant!" for the spirit of papal authority was being manifested towards the two of them. They were both devastated. (That was part of 1798 and the internal battle of Raphia, for 1798 repeats with Raphia and 1989 repeats with Panium.)

What I mean that it was part of 1798 is that in 1798 Pope Pius the sixth was taken captive without a shot being fired and he died in captivity on August 29 1799 exactly 220 years before that spirit was manifested at the German camp meeting towards the element of time that Steven and Odylio had been studying. They were confronted on August 29!

That is also the first day that their prophetess from down under presented from the pulpit wearing pants, and it was the day of their baptisms.

The German camp meeting was the internal Raphia, (also 1798) and the internal Panium is November 9 when the king of the north is going to retaliate through an alliance of FFA and Christ. November 9, 1989 was the waymark that typifies November 9, 2019 when the progressive fall of Panium (internally) begins and it [will] end on December 25, 1991.

11-10-19, Jeff

Raphia [was at] September 7, [and] Panium is November 9 through December 25. Once again the principle of these time patterns being recognized after the fact is coming to light. We [originally] believed Raphia was November 9, but we can now see, if we are willing, that Raphia internally was September 7.

11-10-19, Jeff

Today begins the history where the Millerites began to study into the night seeking for light, and the truth was opened up point by point. What was opened up was the truth of the sanctuary. In Ezekiel 1:1 we have Midnight and thirty years marked, which was yesterday, and at that point the sanctuary was opened up to Ezekiel and he saw the wheels within the wheels which at first was confusing, but he then recognized perfect order. [Based] On Ezekiel 1:1 and Millerite history, [we believe] the light is about to unfold!

11-10-19,

  1. Q) Are there symbolic numbers, or patterns, leading to September 7th, or is that being identified by the nature of the events?
  2. A) Both. If an element of time leads to a date it would only be confirmed if there were events that aligned with the time pattern. All the waymarks in Revelation nine (as an example) are histories that either speak to Islam or Rome, which are the two subjects of Revelation nine. If one of those waymarks did not have a corresponding historical event it would bring that waymark into question.

 

11-10-19,

  1. Q) Brother Jeff. Thank you so much for sharing your thoughts with us. What you said about the battle between Parminder government and FFA government makes perfect sense. The question I want to ask is if November 9 marks the beginning of Panium, are we saying that there won’t be any external event marking Raphia?

Historically, both Raphia and Panium were significant external battles. In our history then, Raphia is an internal spiritual battle, [and] Panium the actual military external battle? One battle is spiritual KoS, [and] the other is the actual KoS? Is it correct? Are there some inconsistencies in this type of application? Just trying to think through this ...

  1. A) No. We expect an external [Raphia] event also. The questions that this raises are several and I do not have all the answers currently, but trust the Lord is opening up these things.

If there is an inconsistency that seems to stand out at this point, [it] is why wouldn't the internal and external be paralleling each other in time? But there is even a more complex consideration, that being that there may very well be three lines. The internal of our history, the external of the war between Putin and Trump, and an external within the USA between Democrats and Republicans.

This is based upon Abram's prophecy of the Hebrew captivity in Egypt. Three entities get judged in that history; the Hebrews at Passover, thereafter the Egyptians in the Red Sea (though they had already been judged by ten plagues), and then the Amorites that are associated with ten tribes.

This would provide three judgments to consider. The internal which comes first [FFA vs Omega], then the USA (Democrats and Republicans), and then the world as represented by the Amorites.

It can easily be shown that in each of those three possibilities there is a distinction between the north and the south. Our movement is the northern kingdom, P&T the southern. Democrats are the south, Republicans the north, and the USA the north and Putin the south.

This judgment process can be recognized to be in agreement with the prophetic models we have referred to before we launched off into Parminder's philosophical ideas.

 

===========================================================================================

 

 

11-9-19, "Disappointment" - November 9, 2019 - Elder Jeff Pippenger

Q.) Should we expect a disappointment today (on Nov. 9)?
A.) Yes, we should expect a disappointment today, as it has to have a disappointment associated to it, such as, the following:

Noah

When the ark was finished and the goods were stored, another sign was given. Approaching the ark were seen cattle and all other living creatures, two and two.

These having been housed, there came a period of testing. No rain fell for one week. What revilings there were on the part of the unbelieving mockers about the ark! But after six days—the one week's trial following the shutting in of the believers by an invisible hand, a week during which the fruit of unbelief, in words and acts of mockery, had been fully revealed—a steady rain set in, and continued until the whole of the unbelievers who were outside of the ark were perishing in their sins. Not a living being or a dumb animal outside the ark, was left alive.

Said Christ, “As it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man” [Luke 17:26]. Let all read and understand the warnings given by the Saviour. 21MR 66.1

Elijah

He “said to his servant, Go up now, look toward the sea. And he went up, and looked, and said, There is nothing. And he said, Go again seven times.” The servant watched while Elijah prayed. Six times he returned from the watch, saying, There is nothing, no cloud, no sign of rain [same as Noah's day]. But the prophet did not give up in discouragement [disappointment, even though, there was a disappointment in that time]. He kept reviewing his life, to see where he had failed to honor God, he confessed his sins, and thus continued to afflict his soul before God, while watching for a token that his prayer was answered. As he searched his heart, he seemed to be less and less, both in his own estimation and in the sight of God. It seemed to him that he was nothing, and that God was everything; and when he reached the point of renouncing self, while he clung to the Saviour as his only strength and righteousness, the answer came. The servant appeared, and said, “Behold, there ariseth a little cloud out of the sea, like a man's hand. And he said, Go up, say unto Ahab, Prepare thy chariot, and get thee down, that the rain stop thee not. And it came to pass in the meanwhile, that the heaven was black with clouds and wind, and there was a great rain. And Ahab rode, and went to Jezreel. And the hand of the Lord was upon Elijah; and he girded up his loins, and ran before Ahab to the entrance of Jezreel.”

There are many lessons to be drawn from the experience of Israel and of the prophet of God. We are living in a time of apostasy similar to the time of which we have read; for there is great religious declension in the churches, among the professed people of God. The children of God should have a realization of their accountability, and should direct their hearts toward God, seeking for strength and grace with an earnestness which they have never before manifested. There never was a more solemn time in the history of the world than the time in which we are now living. Our eternal interests are at stake, and we should arouse to the importance of making our calling and election sure. We dare not risk our eternal interests on mere probabilities. We must be in earnest. What we are, what we are doing, what is to be our course of action in the future, are all questions of untold moment, and we cannot afford to be listless, indifferent, unconcerned. It becomes each one of us to inquire, “What is eternity to me?” Are our feet in the path that leads to heaven, or in the broad road that leads to perdition? RH May 26, 1891, par. 8

Jonah / Christ's Disciples / Millerites

The Passing Of The Time

The waiting people of God approached the hour when they fondly hoped their joys would be complete in the coming of the Saviour. But the time again passed unmarked by the advent of Jesus. It was a bitter disappointment that fell upon the little flock whose faith had been so strong and whose hope had been so high. But we were surprised that we felt so free in the Lord, and were so strongly sustained by His strength and grace.

The experience of the former year was, however, repeated to a greater extent. A large class renounced their faith. Some who had been very confident, were so deeply wounded in their pride that they felt like fleeing from the world. Like Jonah, they complained of God, and chose death rather than life. Those who had built their faith upon the evidence of others, and not upon the word of God, were now as ready to again change their views. This second great test revealed a mass of worthless drift that had been drawn into the strong current of the advent faith, and been borne along for a time with the true believers and earnest workers.

We were disappointed, but not disheartened. We resolved to refrain from murmuring at the trying ordeal by which the Lord was purging us from the dross and refining us like gold in the furnace; to submit patiently to the process of purifying that God deemed needful for us; and to wait with patient hope for the Saviour to redeem His tried and faithful ones.

We were firm in the belief that the preaching of definite time was of God. It was this that led men to search the Bible diligently, discovering truths they had not before perceived. Jonah was sent of God to proclaim in the streets of Nineveh that within forty days the city would be overthrown; but God accepted the humiliation of the Ninevites, and extended their period of probation. Yet the message that Jonah brought was sent of God, and Nineveh was tested according to His will. The world looked upon our hope as a delusion, and our disappointment as its consequent failure; but though we were mistaken in the event that was to occur at that period, there was no failure in reality of the vision that seemed to tarry.

Those who had looked for the coming of the Lord were not without comfort. They had obtained valuable knowledge in the searching of the word. The plan of salvation was plainer to their understanding. Every day they discovered new beauties in the sacred pages, and a wonderful harmony running through all, one scripture explaining another, and no word used in vain.

Our disappointment was not so great as that of the disciples. When the Son of man rode triumphantly into Jerusalem, they expected Him to be crowned king. The people flocked from all the region about, and cried, “Hosanna to the Son of David.” Matthew 21:9. And when the priests and elders besought Jesus to still the multitude, He declared that if they should hold their peace, even the stones would cry out, for prophecy must be fulfilled. Yet in a few days these very disciples saw their beloved Master, who they believed would reign on David's throne, stretched upon the cruel cross above the mocking, taunting Pharisees. Their high hopes were disappointed, and the darkness of death closed about them. Yet Christ was true to His promises. Sweet was the consolation He gave His people, rich the reward of the true and faithful.

Mr. Miller and those who were in union with him supposed that the cleansing of the sanctuary spoken of in Daniel 8:14 meant the purifying of the earth by fire prior to its becoming the abode of the saints. This was to take place at the second advent of Christ; therefore we looked for that event at the end of the 2300 days, or years. But after our disappointment the Scriptures were carefully searched, with prayer and earnest thought; and after a period of suspense, light poured in upon our darkness; doubt and uncertainty were swept away.

Instead of the prophecy of Daniel 8:14 referring to the purifying of the earth, it was now plain that it pointed to the closing work of our High Priest in heaven, the finishing of the atonement, and the preparing of the people to abide the day of His coming. CET 50.2
Conclusion

Noah, Elijah, Jonah, Christ's Disciples, the Millerites (upon the Testimony of two or three…), all experienced a disappointment in their own independent histories. This "disappointment" (or, test) was based upon the understanding of using correct "methodology" (methodology = study on "definite time").

 

===========================================================================================

 

 

11-8-19, Questions:
According to the email you have received from that unknown person. There are few things I could not comprehend.

We have been teaching that the battle of the KN (USA) and the KOS (Russia) began before 1989 and  led to the fall of USSR  in 1989-1991.

We have come to understand that in Dec. 2016 the Lord’s hand was removed and we came to understand two more wars between KON and KOS which were Raphia and Panium.

From 1989 onward through Raphia and Panium the conflict is between US and Russia and that is the history within verse 40 of Daniel 11.

We had established further that beginning from MN/Raphia  -MC/Panium the KON will become the dictator which will lead to US civil war in MC or Panium.

That was an internal civil war within US, but in comparison to our movement it was external.

We know very well that the Omega movement is symbolized by Judas, or foolish virgins or priests.

We have three struggles:

External.

Daniel 11:40b and Daniel 11:5-15.

We also talk about how the SDAs will side with US government at the breakout [of war] at Panium against Russia, which was also the part of US civil war, since they were going to begin repudiating their Constitution then.

Internal.

The internal application to our movement dwells on SDA [GC} and the US government when war breaks out.

(Then external) The US is defeated at Raphia which leads to US retaliation at Panium.

Then it was the design of P&T to apply the prophecies pointing to the reformation of SDA to our movement. And they began calling those who disagree with them in their views Pharisees and conservatives.

They dwell less on the outreach of our message to SDA churches while beginning a reformation within the Movement. Although we [now] know that their plan was look alike with Mark Bruce’s plan in 2016.

The idea about the USA having two parties, which are represented as KON (Republicanism) and KOS (Democratic) seem to me like the idea of Mark Bruce and friends.

A critic is silent on the role of Russia as the foundational KOS from the Time of the End magazine, and to me his view goes back to the Tree of Life teaching about who was the of the South although it has [since] slidden in a different direction.

For us to agree with his idea of external (that the USA is the KON and [Russia is the ] KOS) and fractal it into our movement between Alpha and Omega does not sound in accordance with the Time of the End Magazine.

Elder Jeff remember this time of prediction confirmation. Satan is also working very hard to make sure the current situation will be true while the past history will be sacrificed as useless.

I heard that Tess has changed her prediction  from being  secret information releases against Trump on Nov. 9 to the impeachment of Donald Trump.

How does the prediction of Raphia get changed from an external enemy of USA (Russia) to two parties in the USA?

Tess’ original prediction of Nov. 9 was not concerned with impeachment. The impeachment was predicted to happened  within this year but without date and month. It was based on civil war in USA not the Raphia war.

Thank you and I am open for correction as the Lord is leading us.

Answers by Jeff:
I am sure Tess has changed some of her ideas, as you have noted. I think as students of prophecy we should all be open to change our ideas when the Lord reveals clearer insights or erroneous ideas, but the problem for P&T is that they have claimed of themselves and their movement that it makes no mistakes, and has also compared Tess to Sister White.

[Now] they must demonstrate why their predictions are accurate as they were proclaimed, or their definition of their perfect omega movement doesn't hold up.

Of course you and I know they actually will not do this. Tess may have changed her idea about a secret release of information as typified by Khrushchev's Midnight Speech that opened up the secrets of Stalin's bloody history, but that is what she taught. If she had done that as a singular presentation it would not amount to much, but it was part of her presentation where she draws all the lines into November 9, 2019.

The point is that most certainly she did not claim that every one of the original histories that extend to 2019 would be accomplished on November 9, but some will be, and they all, whether simply a beginning such as the three (actually two [but she said] three) impeachments, were all extended to meet at November 9, 2019. (I hope everyone knows what I am trying to describe for it is a bit hard to explain her board work. Maybe I can attach a picture.)

When she is illustrating all the historical lines and concluding them in 2019, she is simultaneously identifying that two of the [impeachment] histories were on November 9. [She also backs up that claim with] accompanying studies that show the Pilgrims arrived at the glorious land on November 9, 1620, [while] also emphasizing this is all about Trump (who she emphasizes won the election on November 9), and also that Trump colluded with the Russians [even though Trump] was only in Russia one day in his entire life which was November 9.

[Therefore] there is no way to understand her applications other than the predictions she is making concerning all these beginning events was to be fulfilled on November 9, 2019.

I am aware of the connection with Mark Bruce and the line of the Presidents, although that old information came more from a couple of his companions (Conard and Tayon) than Mark. Still, we have taught for some time with no connection to their ideas that Abram's prophecy of the bondage in Egypt identifies three closes of probation.

“And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land [that is] not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance. And thou shalt go to thy fathers in peace; thou shalt be buried in a good old age.      But in the fourth generation they shall come hither again: for the iniquity of the Amorites [is] not yet full. And it came to pass, that, when the sun went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace, and a burning lamp that passed between those pieces. In the same day the LORD made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates: The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites, And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims, And the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites” Genesis 15:13-21.

This prophecy was fulfilled when the Hebrews were judged at Passover (did they have or have not the blood on the door posts); and the nation who thou will serve (Egypt), and the Amorites (who are further represented by ten nations of which they are simply one of the ten).

The Hebrews are the internal (foolish or wise priests), the nation of Egypt is the USA and the Amorites are the ten kings who represent the world. These three prophetic entities come to judgment at the same time in the fourth generation.

It seems clear that Raphia and Panium is speaking of Russia as the king of the south in confrontation with the USA as the king of the north. I have no disagreement there.

We have understood for many years, based upon pioneer understanding, that the 7 Churches represent the same history as the 7 Seals, and that one is the internal (Churches) and the other the external (Seals.)

So we may expect an internal in the history of Raphia and Panium. I think that is playing out right now.                                                                                                         

P&T have openly identified themselves as socialists. This is the political structure of the dragon, the king of the south.

P&T's attack against FFA includes their rejection of the governmental principles that FFA put in place when it organized the school in 2011, and therefore our political structure is the king of the north.                                                                        

In Germany P&T identified a visual test that they consider to be on the level of the mark of the beast [saying], if the sisters will not put on trousers they will be lost. The visual test is the second test that proceeds the closed door of the third test (where character is manifested, but not developed).                                                                                                                        

From beginning to end a primary characteristic of P&T is their mixture of truth and error. They uphold the tree of the knowledge of good and evil (CNN). In this regard they were right when they claimed that trousers were the visual, and therefore the second test, but they were also wrong. They are repeatedly half right and half wrong.

It was the second and visual test, but the visual test was actually the test of recognizing the omega apostasy that they were then manifesting when they either led or forced the sisters to put on men's clothing.

The second and visual test is the image of the beast test, and the image of the beast is symbolic of the relationship of a man and woman that is somehow corrupted from God's original design.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            

From September 7 until tomorrow (Nov. 9) we are in the image of the beast test for the priests, and there are 63 days that separate those two waymarks, and 63 is also 126, which is also 1260, which is also 2520.

Since September 7, this movement has been scattered and also gathered. One class is being scattered for eternity and the other class is being gathered for eternity. The scattering ends tomorrow (Nov. 9) when the foolish priests are bound, and then the binding of the wise priests begins.

September 7 was Raphia for the priests. No one expected FFA [as the KN] to be overcome by P&T [as the KS]. No one even thought there would be a war [or that a secret war was already going on], but once it happened the numbers were clear that FFA [KN] had been defeated. And even before the battle of September 7, P&T had done all that they could to assassinate me, and this is [parallel to] the history of Raphia.

Before the battle even began Ptolemy attempted to assassinate the general in the north, but it didn't work, and still that battle was lost [for the north].                                                                                                                                                                                                                  

Since September 7 the king of the north [USA, external] is preparing for Panium (the counter-attack), which is a progressive battle, not a point in time. Panium, [external] for Russia and the USA, begins on July 18, 2020 and concludes on December 25, 2021. It is a drawn-out warfare and it begins tomorrow at [both the external and] internal level.

Tomorrow [Nov. 9 begins] Panium for the priests and the warfare is illustrated by Elijah at Mount Carmel.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              

Just as the tares are identified as being bound first, the prophets and priests of Jezebel take the field first to manifest their sacrificial offering. This is why P&T are being defensive about what they have or have not taught about Raphia and November 9. This (11/9) is their offering. This is also where Elijah begins to mock them for their foolish works.

Elijah's offering comes after they have expended their strength only to accomplish nothing. No fire comes down to uphold their methodology. Nothing at all. No confirmation of the Holy Spirt.

But Elijah is going to present a methodology in contrast with their methodology that isn't so much attached to Raphia as it is [to] Panium.

Panium is the prediction of the wise priests, and it is the prediction that will come to pass and bring in the [SDA] Levites.

I am not finished on this idea, and I know I still haven't addressed the Raphia and Panium external, but I am going to put this in place [for now].

 

11-8-19, Question: Tomorrow is Panium for the priest?

Answer by Jeff:
Not as you might think. Panium is July 18, 2020 through December 25, 2021 yet the dynamics of those battles appear to be playing out internally.

I came across an interesting passage that I had just discussed last night with my son on the phone. Not the passage, but the principle therein.

“When the ark was finished and the goods were stored, another sign was given. Approaching the ark were seen cattle and all other living creatures, two and two.

“These having been housed, there came a period of testing. No rain fell for one week. What revilings there were on the part of the unbelieving mockers about the ark! But after six days—the one week’s trial following the shutting in of the believers by an invisible hand, a week during which the fruit of unbelief, in words and acts of mockery, had been fully revealed—a steady rain set in, and continued until the whole of the unbelievers who were outside of the ark were perishing in their sins. Not a living being or a dumb animal outside the ark, was left alive.

“Said Christ, ‘As it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man’ [Luke 17:26]. Let all read and understand the warnings given by the Saviour.” Manuscript Releases, volume 21, 66.

Tomorrow is November 9 and we should expect that it brings some type of disappointment, and the disappointment is designed as a test.

I argue that the story of Mount Carmel is now going to be played out between those following the prophetic methodology of Future for America and the omega movement of P&T.

Several times over the past few weeks as the minions of P&T have attempted to engage me with their foolish prophetic conclusions, they emphasize that it is all about the correct methodology. I agree. They are half right and half wrong. It is about methodology, but the dispensationalism of P&T is a satanic delusion. I argue that this is one of the primary characteristics of the Mount Carmel story, and I based it upon the principle that Millerite history is repeated to the very letter in our history.

It is unfortunate at his late date if you haven’t listened to the line of Samuel Snow from Millerite history that tracks Snow’s letters and the dates of those letter’s publications. That line corresponds to the line of the Josiah prophecy in Ezekiel four, and also the line of Revelation nine that was opened up by Josiah Litch. All of those lines address our current Midnight Cry history of the priests.

In Snow’s line there is a waymark that comes before the first disappointment on April 19, 1844. That waymark marks the date when the Rabbinical calendar incorrectly identifies the Passover. In order for Snow to establish the true Midnight Cry he had to set aside the standard calendars used by the theologians of his day. The Rabbinical calendar was one of those that he had to reject, and that calendar taught that April 3 was the Passover, when in reality the Passover fell on May 2 in 1844.

If you understand the absolute necessity of Snow identifying the true date for the Passover you can begin to get the significance of this waymark. In order for Snow to identify October 22, 1844 he had to first establish when the actual date of Christ’s crucifixion was, and that date would of course be Passover in 31AD. What is amazing is that when Snow arrived at the true date for the Passover in 31AD, he then wrote an article identifying his calculation and it was published on May 2, which was the date of the Passover in 1844. Snow or the Millerites never saw this phenomenon, for it was hidden by the lion of the tribe of Judah until our history should arrive.

When we understand these facts, we can then glean an important truth about Snow’s line (and there are several important truths from his line). The one I wish to emphasize here is fairly straightforward. There are three consecutive waymarks that begin with April 3 (which is the incorrect date of the Passover, but the one that the Rabbinical calendar points to), then there is the first disappointment for the Millerites on April 19, 1844, and then there is the true Passover and the article explaining this on May 2.

What can be recognized in these three waymarks is the issue which prevented the Protestants from prophetically accepting the Midnight Cry. They could not get beyond the established theological understanding of the theologians that is represented by the Rabbinical calendar. Because of this they fully rejected the first angel’s message at the next waymark of April 19, 1844.

That first disappointment identified a distinction between the Protestants and Millerites. That disappointment established a difference between correct and incorrect biblical methodology. Snow came into the movement in 1838, the year that Josiah Litch was being used to establish Millerite methodology, for when Litch’s prediction of Revelation nine was fulfilled Sister White informs us that multitudes were convicted of the correctness of the rules of interpretation adopted by Miller and his associates. Snow came into the movement when these rules were being set in place historically as correct, and he employed those very rules to rightly identify the message of the Midnight Cry.

Therefore, we can understand a very significant point from these facts. What demonstrated the distinction between the Protestants and Millerites was which methodology they accepted.

But we can also understand that because the United States is a two-horned power that Rome conquers within the history of the United States, we can see that Rome conquered the first horn of Protestantism on the first day of the first month (1d1m), which in 1844 was April 19. From April 19, 1844 the Protestants of the United States became apostate Protestantism, and they also began to fulfill their role as the False Prophet of Revelation sixteen.

Therefore, in the history of Samuel Snow we see the history of Mount Carmel. The priests and prophets of Protestantism are placed in contrast with Millerite understanding, and Elijah (the Millerites) prevailed. That history is repeated to the very letter in our history, and the battle between the omega movement of P&T and Future for America is among other things about correct or incorrect methodology.

P&T have tied their wagon to November 9, and they providentially were forced to do this very thing, for the prophets and priests of Jezebel do their dance of deception before Elijah repairs the broken-down altar. On November 9, the foolish priests are bound off and Elijah begins to mock them. The mocking equates to holding them accountable to all the predictions which they have placed in the public arena concerning November 9, Raphia and Panium over the last year.

Yet Elijah also knew about Carmel for he had called Ahab there and Elijah identified what the test would be. So how do we understand Raphia, November 9 and Midnight? One of the first things I would suggest here is that a closed door identifies a disappointment for the faithful, and that the disappointment it is a test for the faithful, and if this is the case, the test will have something to do with challenging our faith in terms of our understanding of November 9, which is based upon the methodology that we have employed.

Are we the foolish priests in contrast with P&T? That could never be. We still believe in a “Thus saith the Lord!” They are on the wrong side of things from several points of view. They have rejected the foundations, started a new movement based upon social justice, established a system of control by kingly power, blasphemed the God of heaven, and on and on.

So, if we are on the right side of things then we are represented by Noah, and what happened with Noah when the door was shut?

“When the ark was finished and the goods were stored, another sign was given. Approaching the ark were seen cattle and all other living creatures, two and two. These having been housed, there came a period of testing. No rain fell for one week.”

No prophetic light for one week? The reality is that the time patterns that have been recognized and employed since they began to come to light have only been used once to make an advanced prediction and that prediction was erroneous. Parminder gave it a shot in 2012 when he claimed there would be a Sunday law in 2014 and there wasn’t. He was half right for the 126 did end in 2014, but he was half wrong for there was no Sunday law. Every recognition of the patterns of time that we know of at this point have been recognized after the event, not before.

I am not saying we did not correctly recognize November 9 as a waymark, I am simply saying that up until now we never defined what the waymark represented in history until after the fact.  We believe November 9 is Raphia and we know the prophetic history of Raphia, but is it a cyber-attack, a hot war, or a proxy war, or a combination of all? We will not know until it happens. But what if it doesn’t happen?

What does the methodology we employ teach? Did it rain the very first time Elijah prayed for rain, or did it take seven times? Were the disciples in perplexity while Christ slept in the tomb the seventh day? Invariably the disappointment is associated with a number seven, and it has to do with testing the faithful. Was Nebuchadnezzar disappointed when his best counsellors refused to bow to his image? Was the furnace then heated seven times?

Because of our correct methodology I think we have reason to know there will be a disappointment of some type on Sunday, and we also have reason to know that it is designed by God to test His faithful people, and I am arguing that the test will be connected with the methodology we have accepted as valid.

I also believe that just as Raphia is the waymark that P&T have attached their wagon to, our methodology has attached us more to July 18, 2020.

I also think we will have advanced clarity about that event, for the confirmation of that prediction is what not only is represented by fire coming down on Elijah’s offering, but it is also the prophecy that is connected to the Levites recognizing the ensign that is about to be lifted up.

 

11-8-19, Question: Are there two times of scattering in EGW’s time?

Answer by Jeff:
On October 22, 1844 the little flock was scattered by the great disappointment, but by 1849 He was bringing them together again. But yes, the 2520 can be viewed as a scattering, just as a lion can be viewed as Babylon, but from another aspect a lion can be Christ, and from another Satan.

The 2520's represent among other things the sanctuary and the host. The northern kingdom is the host, the southern the sanctuary. From 1798 He was gathering a host to gather into His sanctuary on October 22, but they were disappointed and scattered abroad. By 1849 the Lord was gathering them again, so they could take the message to the world with their updated 1850 chart.

So the 2520's are symbols that teach more than one thing according to the context. When she penned this passage on September 23 she was living with the Nichols and they were developing the 1850 chart. They were now being united to go to work, but immediately after October 22, 1844 they were "the little flock that was scattered abroad" as she called it.

 

11-8-19, Jeff

“Putting our trust in God, we are to move steadily forward, doing His work with unselfishness, in humble dependence upon Him, committing ourselves and our present and future to His wise providence, holding the beginning of our confidence firm unto the end, remembering that it is not because of our worthiness that we receive the blessings of heaven, but because of the worthiness of Christ, and our acceptance, through faith in Him, of God’s abounding grace. { 9T 29.3}

==========================================================================================

 

 

11-7-19, Jeff

I will admit that I did not hear it but passed that information on based upon what others said concerning that video clip which Elaine Steiner is circulating promoting Tess' current meetings. (That clip is somewhere on this chat group.) I did not listen, but primarily based my claims upon the initial presentations she did here in October 2018.

I reviewed the pictures I took on my smart phone and printed out afterwards from her presentations, and in terms of impeachment she showed 151 years from the impeachment of President Johnson until 2019; 46 years from the impeachment of Nixon to 2019 and 20/21 years since Clinton impeachment. The point was that there were three witnesses that impeachment would take place in 2019.

But all of this was in the direct context of November 9, 2019 for in the very same presentations she also showed 81 years from November 9, 1938 to November 9, 2019. In 1938 you had the "night of broken glass" in Nazi Germany which marked the first purposeful persecution of the Jews by Hitler (therefore Trump would bring about a persecution against some group that was typified by the Jews that were persecuted by Hitler), therefore Trump would be behind some type of public persecution on that date.

The same presentation included November 9, 1989 as the beginning of the thirty years of the priest that ends on November 9, 2019. The emphasis being that if the thirty years began on November 9, 1989 it would also end on November 9, 2019.

It also included 220 years from 1789 when Napoleon became a dictator to 2019, and 63 years from 1956 when Nikita Khrushchev gave his "midnight speech" exposing the sins of Stalin and therefore something would be brought out at Midnight (that is November 9 that exposes the sins of Trump the way Stalin's sins were exposed).

It showed that beginning of the United States in terms of when the Pilgrims first sighted land was on November 9, 1620.

So it is a matter of public record that the entire presentation was not simply identifying 2019, but it was identifying that the month of November and day would be November 9.

She also included that Trump had only been in Russia one time and that was on November 9, 2013 or 14? Point being that Trump was also elected on November 9.

So the bottom line is that her ending point for all of her lines that were set in the context of lines of time we are all familiar with, such as 220, 126, 151, 46 were brought together at the same point which was November 9, 2019.

Of course now she needs to back track and re-work things, for it is clear her predictions are in real trouble. So we need to give her the benefit of the doubt? I don't think so. Is she now claiming those entire predictions were simply 2019 with no identification of November 9? On one of our chat groups we included Elaine Steiner's promotional video and there were some who watched it that gave testimony to hearing her identify his impeachment on November 9.

 

11-7-19, Jeff

Steven's presentation this morning referred to the demand given Luther to "Recant, Recant." It was doubled. (MC) He described how Tess and Parminder did the very same to him and Odylio in Germany (within the backdrop of Luther's hide out at Wartburg castle.) Luther, as with Steven would have been ready to relinquish his ideas if they would show him why they were fanatical, but as with the Catholic opponents of Luther, P&T had no time, nor the ability to explain why Steven's message was fanaticism.

It is the same with 1996. They have been totally silent about explaining why they as the "historians" have not acknowledged EWTN and CNN as being formalized then. They have yet to correct their position on the Seven Last Plagues time period, for they claim by inference that this is a gathering time, when it is clearly a scattering time. Because it is a scattering time it prevents them from using that time to uphold their incorrect claims about not understanding Panium until after Raphia.

They are also silent about the absurdity to argue there was a Sunday law in 2014 based upon the Sunday law being on the big line, when they now claim there is no Sunday law on the big line. In two days they will need to explain why Trump was not impeached on Sabbath, and also why Trump did not take control of the national press on Sabbath, and why there was not a behind-the-scenes Trump-directed attack against some minority that would have been typified by the Jews in Germany that were attacked on the night of broken glass, and of course why Trump did not become a dictator on that day.

 

11-7-19, Jeff:

A friend sent an email this morning that suggested some ideas about an internal and external line of reasoning concerning November 9 and Raphia that I have also pondered from time to time. The theory being that the information on Raphia is internal for the priests and that the external identifies the struggle within the glorious land, along with an external line that is a worldwide application.

Applying Raphia to the glorious land the king of the north would be Trump and the Republicans, and the king of the south would be the Democrats. What this would imply is that there are three lines of Raphia, one internal among the priests, one within the USA, and one worldwide. It is hard enough to figure out the internal and external of November 9, but adding a third application is even more complex. But there are some indications that this may very well be valid.

We have understood and identified for years now that the probationary time for Adventism parallels the probationary time for the USA. This is primarily based upon Abram’s prophecy of the bondage of God’s people in Egypt. The Lord was closing the probation of the Egyptian nation during the plagues, but He was also closing the door upon the Hebrews on that very first Passover. Had they not followed the Passover directions their firstborn would have died as verily as did the firstborn of the Egyptians. Yet in that history there was a third entity that was closing its probation.

“These nations on the borders of Canaan would have been spared, had they not stood, in defiance of God’s word, to oppose the progress of Israel. The Lord had shown Himself to be long-suffering, of great kindness and tender pity, even to these heathen peoples. When Abraham was shown in vision that his seed, the children of Israel, should be strangers in a strange land four hundred years, the Lord gave him the promise, ‘In the fourth generation they shall come hither again: for the iniquity of the Amorites is not yet full.’ Genesis 15:16. Although the Amorites were idolaters, whose life was justly forfeited by their great wickedness, God spared them four hundred years to give them unmistakable evidence that He was the only true God, the Maker of heaven and earth. All His wonders in bringing Israel from Egypt were known to them. Sufficient evidence was given; they might have known the truth, had they been willing to turn from their idolatry and licentiousness. But they rejected the light and clung to their idols.

“When the Lord brought His people a second time to the borders of Canaan, additional evidence of His power was granted to those heathen nations. They saw that God was with Israel in the victory gained over King Arad and the Canaanites, and in the miracle wrought to save those who were perishing from the sting of the serpents. Although the Israelites had been refused a passage through the land of Edom, thus being compelled to take the long and difficult route by the Red Sea, yet in all their journeyings and encampments, past the land of Edom, of Moab and Ammon, they had shown no hostility, and had done no injury to the people or their possessions. On reaching the border of the Amorites, Israel had asked permission only to travel directly through the country, promising to observe the same rules that had governed their intercourse with other nations. When the Amorite king refused this courteous solicitation, and defiantly gathered his hosts for battle, their cup of iniquity was full, and God would now exercise His power for their overthrow.” Patriarchs and Prophets, 434.

The Amorites were also closing their probation in that history. There were three lines of judgment happening at the same time. In the passage it may appear that the cup of the Amorites did not get filled until forty years after the Passover where Egypt and God’s people reached a closed door, but in this history that forty years of wilderness wandering is based upon conditional prophecy, for Israel could have, if they had been faithful, entered straight into the Promised Land shortly after the Red Sea crossing. Thus, the forty years are understood as being based upon a conditional prophecy that God’s people failed to fulfill. This concept is also illustrated with Adventism’s failure to fulfill its work post 1844.

“God Himself directed the Israelites in all their travels. The place of their encampment was indicated by the descent of the pillar of cloud; and so long as they were to remain in camp, the cloud rested over the tabernacle. When they were to continue their journey it was lifted high above the sacred tent. A solemn invocation marked both the halt and the departure. ‘It came to pass, when the ark set forward, that Moses said, Rise up, Lord, and let Thine enemies be scattered; and let them that hate Thee flee before Thee. And when it rested, he said, Return, O Lord, unto the many thousands of Israel.’ Numbers 10:35, 36.

“A distance of only eleven days’ journey lay between Sinai and Kadesh, on the borders of Canaan; and it was with the prospect of speedily entering the goodly land that the hosts of Israel resumed their march when the cloud at last gave the signal for an onward movement. Jehovah had wrought wonders in bringing them from Egypt, and what blessings might they not expect now that they had formally covenanted to accept Him as their Sovereign, and had been acknowledged as the chosen people of the Most High?” Patriarchs and Prophets, 376.

I am not suggesting that the Hebrews could have entered into the Promised Land in eleven days, but two years into their history they failed the tenth and final test and were then subjected to forty years in the wilderness, until all the rebels had died.

“But as truly as I live, all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the Lord. Because all those men which have seen my glory, and my miracles, which I did in Egypt and in the wilderness, and have tempted me now these ten times, and have not hearkened to my voice; Surely they shall not see the land which I sware unto their fathers, neither shall any of them that provoked me see it: But my servant Caleb, because he had another spirit with him, and hath followed me fully, him will I bring into the land whereinto he went; and his seed shall possess it. Numbers 14:21–24.

Thirty-eight years later the iniquity of the Amorites was dealt with. In theory it could have been two years after the Red Sea crossing which logically addresses the time to erect the sanctuary and organize the Hebrews before their entrance into the Promised Land. The point I am suggesting here is that there is a case to be made for an internal line represented by the Hebrews, an external national line as represented by Egypt, and also a third external line for the nations or world outside of Egypt. My friend’s email did not lay these things out in this fashion, but he did make a case for Raphia being both internal to the priests and also external for the United States, exclusive of any application of the king of the south being Russia opposing Trump as the king of the north.

With some minor editing this is my friend’s email:

“Brother Jeff:

“I was wondering how much thought has been given to the internal versus the external as it pertains to November 9.

“In the history of Raphia, the first thing that happens is the king of the south tries to assassinate the general for the king of the north. But it failed. That seems to be what happened internally with the P&T conspiracy. I thought of your presentation identifying them as the internal king of the south because of their spiritual king of the south philosophy.  I think that you are the true leader in the internal movement because you represent the true king of the north, and Trump is the true leader of the external movement because he represents the false king of the north.

“What happened to you was orchestrated and planned in advance by P&T. What is happening to Trump has been planned in advance too. If anything is going to happen on November 9, it should mirror what happened internally. There should be some sort of evidence brought forth or some sort of statement by Trump that something has been hidden and this attack on him has been orchestrated years ago.

“I had wanted to ignore the internet aspect of it, but internally there was a removal of internet privileges and passwords as a result of P&T’s group trying to hack our server. All of this was a lesson in Constitutional theory, especially property rights.

“There were already harbingers to the attack on Trump and the impeachment being planned years ago in the news last night. What worries me is in the internal, a third party removed internet passwords and privileges. The Democrats have had carte-blanche with their social media propaganda, but a few days ago twitter announced no more political adds. It seems like whatever happens with the internet it will be done by another party and it will interfere with the Democrats ability to propagate their message and their attack on Trump. I don’t know if that means Russian interference, or some sort of judicial decision. But like the internal it may be something that is progressive like the internal.

“It may be a few days before the locks are changed for the Democrats. I strongly believe that the test for the priests is their loyalty to the true messenger, that being Future for America and the prediction about July 18. When you were at Rescue last year I did a presentation on July 18th. I didn’t do a presentation on what Parminder was teaching and most of the people on the other side didn’t like it. Elaine rebuked me. And now she is their leader. The big picture of the Sunday Law and the Seal of God involves settling into the truth. I think that is our test for November 9. Believing in Future for America and its message as being from the Lord such that we can’t be moved.”

(Jeff) This email might seem self-serving on my part for including it in these thoughts, but that is genuinely not the purpose. My friend has been following these things since well before 911, and he is serious about what he is saying.

What he is suggesting is that the Bible-based philosophy of Future for America is in a war against the Omega movement with its socialistic dragon philosophy. I put similar thoughts into the public arena since September 7, when this all began. I pointed out that the attack against this ministry was in reality an attack about the government of this ministry that has implemented the blueprint set forth in the Spirit of Prophecy for managing a school.

The rebellion here has always been carried out and promoted the same way the rebellion in heaven was carried out and promoted in heaven where the rebellion began. The young students here that led out in that rebellion are now Parminder’s main representatives in the United States. It is the identical story.

That struggle against God’s government is represented in Bible prophecy by the dragon waging was against the remnant. Future for America represents the remnant and the dragon’s attack did not come from a straight forward attack, but it came the same way Absalom worked to overthrow David’s kingdom, the same way Lucifer began in heaven! The dragon is identified as Egypt, and Egypt represents atheism, and P&T promote the principles of socialism, which is the governmental system associated with atheism. These are easy symbols to identify prophetically, but only if you are willing to be governed by a “Thus saith the Lord.”

What my friend is pointing out is that it was a plan to remove me from the scene of their crime, and it worked for five months, though in reality I was already absent from my post of duty months before I announced that I was going to retire. They tried to kill the general, but he would not die. This is the beginning of the history of Raphia. Yet Raphia identifies a decisive victory for the king of the south. In terms of numbers that victory could be marked at September 7. Men and women that we have known and interacted with for years in what we thought was a relationship of mutual love and respect refused to even speak to us and hear anything we had to say about the crisis we were all caught up in. We had been defeated.

Yet the Lord identified that the king of the north would ultimately retaliate and remove the Omega movement from history. The battle plans for this victory are what has been put in place prophetically for over two years now. After Raphia, of November 9, but before Panium of July 18, the foolish priests of the grove and foolish prophets of Baal will be exposed for the Levites to see. That battle internally may very well be about to begin, and Jezebel’s prophets go first.

The removal of website domains in both Europe and Canada that impacted P&T’s dissemination of error was not accomplished by Future for America, though at this point those that did these acts appear to be in tune with Future for America.

My friend is pointing out that, in a parallel to what has happened here over the past couple years, the news is now leaking out that confirms that the attempt to remove Trump was a plan that was in place for quite some time, just as was P&T’s. He also points to the taking down of the website domains of P&T’s movement and is suggesting that the decision by Twitter to eliminate political advertising is identifying a third party outside the Republican and Democratic machines that is taking down platforms for communication that will impact the king of the south, which he is identifying as the Democrats in opposition to the Republicans.

As we began to rethink what happened as Parminder took control of the direction of this movement we could see various steps that were taken that we had missed. One was Parminder exercising more and more authority in determining what could or could not be studied and presented publicly. He shut down the study on Raphia and Panium, and has reached a point where he rejects the idea that the Lord removed His hand from that truth in December 2017. He rejects that Steven, the Brazilian student, and Theodore provided second and third witnesses to Tess’ identification of November 9, and argues that their work in identifying November 9 is a “delusion.” He also shut down consideration of the Presidents of the United States.

The study of the Presidents is where we can easily identify the running parallel between Adventism’s probationary time and the probationary time of the United States. That study would contribute to the idea that the war between the king of the south and the king of the north, as represented by Raphia and Panium, is also played out in both the internal history of the priests and the external history of the United States, and would not necessarily destroy any light concerning the warfare of Russia and the United States, for that illustration would be represented by the symbolism of the Amorites.

I am praising the Lord that the chat groups seem to have gone silent over the past couple days. It seems to me that this is indicating that we are taking the closing hours of our probationary time seriously, and spending more and more time in communion with our God than simply following the group chat interaction. At the same time I am hoping if there is any benefit in these ideas that I have been sharing concerning Raphia and Panium that you are all trying to keep up with these things, so we can clean up any of my misguided ideas and come into a unified understanding of these truths over the next short period of time.

 

11-7-19, Jeff re. collusion of Trump & Russia.

The lines of history do have two witnesses (maybe three) that identify what could be called collusion. Their work, which they have now announced is not to carry a message of Christianity to the world, but a work of defending minority rights as expressed by the United Nations and its propaganda machine. Therefore in agreement with their work they have identified collusion correctly as a waymark, but tried to bury it, as has the liberal media, that the collusion was [really] between the Clintons and Russia as the Clintons traded uranium for money and power.

 

11-7-19 (Observation by Elizabeth)

On Sunday T/P will do the same thing regarding their prediction about 11/9 that they did about “collusion”... they were/are/have been wrong about both from jump. It has been demonstrable for at least a couple years that there was no collusion on Trumps side - the provable collusion came from the left.  So on Sunday (Nov. 9) they will distract and change their story just enough to get their minions to continue to follow.

11-7-19, (Jeff’s response)

I do not think they need to have anything ready for their minions. If you remember in Germany when Bronwyn accepted Parminder's resignation from Future for America, that they immediately protested by saying, "This isn't on the lines, this isn't on the lines." It did not stop them from simply inventing new lines and their minions did not question them at all. The reality of this is the scariest part of it all. That reality is that their minions have surrendered their wills unto them and they now believe as they have been taught; that being that truth will be presented to them through the schizophrenic prophet and the prophetess from down under. For their minions to question this in any way would be for their minions to accept that they are on the wrong side of things.

They cannot do this, not because it would be a rebuke against their personal pride of opinion, but because this is the fulfillment of the strong delusion of 2 Thessalonians 2, and these people have fully rejected the influence of the Holy Spirit, and are now as much under the control of demonic forces as they are the influence of P&T.

That sounds hard, but it is the prophetic application of where we are.

 

 

===========================================================================================

 

 

 

11-6-19, Question: When the Sunday Law is produced on Dec. 25, 2021 and the USA becomes Ahab, will it be the national SL or universal SL?

Answer: National. The universal Sunday law that we speak of as Adventist marks the time when Michael stands up and probation closes.

"Never did this message apply with greater force than it applies today. More and more the world is setting at nought the claims of God. Men have become bold in transgression. The wickedness of the inhabitants of the world has almost filled up the measure of their iniquity. This earth has almost reached the place where God will permit the destroyer to work his will upon it. The substitution of the laws of men for the law of God, the exaltation, by merely human authority, of Sunday in place of the Bible Sabbath, is the last act in the drama. When this substitution becomes universal, God will reveal Himself. He will arise in His majesty to shake terribly the earth. He will come out of His place to punish the inhabitants of the world for their iniquity, and the earth shall disclose her blood and shall no more cover her slain." { 7T 141.1}

 

11-6-19. 3 Questions:

  1. If the “Millerite history will be repeated to the very letter“, does this not mean that there will be a Great Disappointment in this Movement? If yes, when will that be? At which event?
  2. Is there any visible manifestation on November 9 indicating that the probation is closed for the priests on that day? If not, how can we prove this?
  3. Which group constitutes the priesthood in the Movement? Those who teach? Those who have different responsibilities? Are they men and women or just men?

Answers by Jeff:

There should be a disappointment at November 9 and the disappointment is based upon human misunderstanding.

We can assume in a sanctified way that Noah expected rain when the door shut, but it took seven days. Seven is associated with the disappointment. We can assume Elijah expected rain after his first prayer, but it took seven prayers. The door had just closed on the prophets of Baal and the priests of the grove. The disciples were told about Christ's death, but were disappointed, and He rested in the grave on the seventh day. The Millerites misunderstood the event and the place and were disappointed, and thereafter were tested by the seventh-day Sabbath truth when the ark was opened to their understanding.

We will no doubt have misunderstood some prophetic concept, but it will not change the fact that God is leading. I believe the test for our history includes the prophetic message. The foolish priests have been represented in the story of Elijah as manifesting their sacrificial offering first. Thereafter Elijah repairs the broken altar and offers his sacrifice. This story was manifested in Millerite history and is repeated in our history.                                                                                                                                                              In Millerite history it was based upon biblical methodology.

If you have watched the recent studies here, or seen the earlier studies that have been done on Samuel Snow's letters, you will remember that the waymark before the first disappointment on April 19, was a waymark that aligned with the Rabbinical understanding of when Passover would be that year. That Protestant  methodology was incorrect and prevented them from having the ability to understand Miller's message.

Not only was that false methodology identified as a waymark, the main ingredient for Samuel Snow to arrive at the date of October 22, 1844 was that he first needed to identify the correct date for Passover in the time of Christ. He wrote an article on that discovery and it was published on the actual date of the biblical Passover that year. He of course did not know that was the biblical date for Passover, and no man planned it. What that informs us of is that before the first disappointment when the Protestants fully rejected the message of William Miller, they did so because they refused to accept "the rule of interpretation adopted by Miller and his associates", as many did immediately after it was earlier recognized that those rules had the ability to correctly identify August 11, 1840.

When the Protestants rejected Miller's message on April 19, 1844, that waymark had been preceded by the waymark that marks the false Passover based upon the Protestant methodology and at that point (April 19) the Protestants began prophetically to fulfill their role as the false prophet. This took place on the first day of the first month in agreement with Ezra 7:9. (This was the story of Elijah at Mount Carmel in Millerite history.)                                                                                                                                                   

The USA has two horns and the horn of Protestantism was conquered by the papacy at that point, and the horn of Republicanism was conquered at 911, which in our history is the first day of the first month.

  1. So what am I saying. The history of the Millerites was an illustration of Mount Carmel. The Protestants were exercising their methodology first and it was demonstrated to be false methodology, and the Millerites methodology was found to be correct. At that point there was a distinction made between the false prophet and Elijah. Apostate Protestantism was defeated by Elijah (Millerite Adventism). The fire that came down on the Millerite offering was the mighty movement of the Midnight Cry. For this reason the visible manifestation will be visible internally by [for] the priests and it will be based upon prophetic methodology.

P&T employ "dispensationalism" and have claimed Trump will be impeached this Sabbath. They have claimed that Trump will take control of the national press here in the United States on Sabbath. They have claimed we should see some type of civil unrest that is instigated by Trump that parallels the night of broken glass in German history. None of these things are going to take place. What will be visible is their failed predictions.                                                                   

Externally we should expect to see some type of confrontation between Russia and the USA that Russia wins. But at this point we have a lack of clarity on whether to look for a hot war, or a cyber-attack, or perhaps some decisive battle in a proxy country such as Syria.

We have watched these time patterns develop into a [degree of] understanding, but up to this point we [will] recognize their fulfillment after the fact. We are expecting something more this time, but we also know that in these shut door illustrations a misunderstanding of prophecy is always illustrated, and there is a number seven attached to them. 

Because of the Elijah story, I personally think this event of Raphia is where P&T are to put on their failed sacrificial offering, and thereafter we will take the scene. This whole affair will draw the Levites into a consideration of which prophetic message is valid and when our prediction of July 18 is fulfilled the Levites will come and stand with this movement.

Anyone who the Lord holds accountable to the light of 911 is thereafter called to be a priest regardless of gender, race or age.

 

11-6-19, Islam at Raphia?

We don't see Islam in Raphia, except with the possibility of Raphia being accomplished in a proxy war between Russia and the United States. This is a possibility, for the demise of the USSR began with the Afghanistan proxy war on December 25, 1979 and ended in 1989 ten years later. This marked the beginning of the end for the USSR that ended two years later on December 25, 1991.

Raphia might be some devastating event for the United States that takes place in Syria or some other proxy nation such as Iran, where Russia and the USA are struggling against each other for ascendancy. But there are only three strikes by Islam in the USA; 911, July 18, 2020 and then December 25, 2021, so to mark one at Raphia is to turn Balaam's testimony upside down.                                                                                                                                                                                                         

I would think it needs to be some type of cyber warfare if it actually impacts the homeland of the USA. The point being is that prophecy identifies Trump preparing a retaliation. If the re-building and planning for a retaliation only takes 252 days, then it seems to be more of a cyber-attack than something where destruction such as is caused by a hot war is accomplished.

By that I mean that the fact that it is a decisive victory for the king of the south suggests to me if it were a hot war on American soil it would need to be decisive, and therefore cause some serious devastation; whereas, if it was a cyber-attack that shut down the internet and all its interconnected parts, it might be repaired and reinstalled within the amount of time set forth within the prophetic structure.

From Raphia to Panium is 252 days. This seems reasonable to rebound from a severe cyber-attack, but not too reasonable to respond to an actual military strike where Russia prevailed.

 

11-6-19, From Raphia to Jan, 20, 2020.

It is the basics of prophetic numbers as symbols. The 2520 is the mystery where Palmoni opens up prophetic light.

Hiram Edson in his seven unfinished articles identifying the 2520 argues the mystery that is unsealed is the 2520, and he cites Colossians 1:26 to make his point, though he did not recognize that 126 is how many shekels it takes to arrive at 2520 gerahs in Daniel 5:25. Colossians 1:26 is emphasizing 126, which is a symbol of the 2520. [Even] the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints.                                                                                                                                         

The 2520 is a scattering and in the northern kingdom the 2520  illustrates two scatterings in the terms of paganism trampling down the sanctuary and host for 1260 years and then papalism doing the same for [another] 1260 years. Therefore the 2520 is a scattering, and so too are the 1260's. If you cut an apple into two parts, both parts are still apple.

The prophetic history of the week Christ confirmed the Covenant from 27 to 34AD has the same structure. Prophetically 2520 days divided in the middle by the cross produces two 1260s. 1260 days from the baptism to the cross where there is a closed door to the earthly sanctuary, then another 1260 days where there is a closed door to the nation itself.

The cross represented the baptism, for the cross is His death, burial and resurrection, so both 1260's begin with the baptism and end with a closed door. They are both the same then, and they both make up the same prophetic week, but they do so with 1260 days, providing a second witness to both the two 1260 years of the 2520, and also the day-for-a-year principle.

These are parallel truths, for if we consider an evening and morning sacrifices for 1260 days, then when Christ was crucified at the end of the first period of 1260 days then He was the 2520th sacrifice.

Therefore prophetic numbers can be divided in half and still retain the symbolism of the whole. 144,000 can be understood as simply 144 for the zeros are simply place holders. As an example if you look at Revelation 14:1-4 you will see a description of the 144,000 and in verse four it states: These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, [being] the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb.

Revelation 14:4 is 144, it is the 144,000. Therefore because 144 is a symbol of the 144,000 without the placeholders, half of 144 is 72. 72 is a symbol of the 144,000 and it is located in the history of the binding off of the priests.

 

11-6-19, Active Despotism.

 Satan is much better at studying prophecy than human beings and he would have recognized November 9 and the connected truths long before any of us did. He knew things such as Sister White identifying that “active despotism” would be established in the United States. Satan probably read those statements at that time frame when they were originally written by Sister White. He knows “despotism” is a dictatorship, so for him to predict a dictatorship in the USA is based upon the knowledge of end time events that he has been thinking about for a hundred plus years.

P&T have claimed that Trump will be impeached on November 9, though you can tell they are going to need to revise that prophecy. They have claimed that on that day Trump will take control of the media outlets in the United States, because, based upon the revolution lines of Tess, she identifies that taking control of the press is the first move in establishing a dictatorship.

She employs the lines of the French Revolution, the Russian Revolution and Nazi Germany to make her claim. Tess marked this event here in the USA as taking place three days from now on Sabbath, November 9. I don’t think so, but I guarantee her cover story will be accepted as valid by her minions.

I hope I am wrong, and that some of the minions of P&T will wake up and flee when they begin to see the prophecies of P&T are false, but the prophetic narrative suggests otherwise.

I am not the judge of course, but the tares get bound first, and the final deception is the rejection of the Spirit of Prophecy, which Parminder has identified as taking place on November 9, for it is there that the movement is thirty years old, and he reasons that at that age a priest should have the maturity to recognize that Ellen White’s ministry was a failed ministry.

“Satan is . . . constantly pressing in the spurious—to lead away from the truth. The very last deception of Satan will be to make of none effect the testimony of the Spirit of God. ‘Where there is no vision, the people perish’ (Proverbs 29:18). Satan will work ingeniously, in different ways and through different agencies, to unsettle the confidence of God’s remnant people in the true testimony.

“There will be a hatred kindled against the Testimonies which is satanic. The workings of Satan will be to unsettle the faith of the churches in them, for this reason: Satan cannot have so clear a track to bring in his deceptions and bind up souls in his delusions if the warnings and reproofs and counsels of the Spirit of God are heeded.” Selected Messages, book 1, 48.

Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. Matthew 13:30.

The evidence is that on July 18, 2020 Islam will attack the United States with a nuclear bomb, and I reason that it is this event that provides the environment for implementing martial law, not the current political argument that is taking place here in the United States.

This understanding would agree with the first mention of Islam in the Bible (Genesis 16:12), where Ishmael is identified as a wild man whose hand is against every man and every man’s hand against him. Islam produces the justification of bringing the entire world into a one-world United Nations kingdom for the purpose of addressing the escalating crisis created by Islam.

That transition from the United States as the sixth kingdom of Bible prophecy to the United Nations as the seventh kingdom of Bible prophecy begins at Panium, July 18, 2020, which is the second confrontation Balaam has with his ass, and it ends with Balaam’s third confrontation that takes place at the Sunday law.

We now see the second confrontation on July 18, 2020 and the third and final on December 25, 2021, for at that waymark Russia is removed from prophetic history and both Balaam’s ass and Balaam himself fall. The fall of those three prophetic powers marks the arrival of the three-fold union of the dragon—the United Nations, the beast—the papacy, and the false prophet—the United States who has now ceased its role as the false prophet and takes up its role as Ahab, the leader of the ten kings, and the first to commit fornication with the papacy (Jezebel) in modern history, though all the kingdoms will follow the example of the USA.

“Foreign nations will follow the example of the United States. Though she leads out, yet the same crisis will come upon our people in all parts of the world.” Testimonies, volume 6, 395.

My point though is that the prophetic activity of Islam is identified as creating circumstances that move issues into place. At 911, (the first confrontation of Balaam and his ass) the Constitution of the United States was essentially changed in the sense that the guiding principle of English law was replaced with Roman law by the Patriot Act. The Patriot Act was actually written in 1996 (the year of prophetic formalizations), but only implemented in 2001 based upon the Islamic event of 911. Islam moved things forward in the prophetic narrative, though they also provided an opportunity for God’s people to finish the character development they needed to finalize in order to receive the seal of God.

At Panium on July 18, 2020 Islam will strike unexpectedly once again with a nuclear attack that will then provide the perfect logic for implementing martial law, which, based upon Sister White, will amount to nothing more or less than active despotism. P&T have taught that despotism begins on Sabbath in three days. Perhaps their god, that told them these ideas is on a trip and forgot to make it happen, if you understand what I mean?

“Our land is in jeopardy. The time is drawing on when its legislators shall so abjure the principles of Protestantism as to give countenance to Romish apostasy. The people for whom God has so marvelously wrought, strengthening them to throw off the galling yoke of popery, will by a national act give vigor to the corrupt faith of Rome, and thus arouse the tyranny which only waits for a touch to start again into cruelty and despotism. With rapid steps are we already approaching this period.” The Spirit of Prophecy, volume 4, 410.

One might think that this despotism is implemented at the Sunday law, but do not forget that the first Sunday law begins a process of legislation that ultimately leads to the Sunday law of Daniel 11:41. The starting point of this process marks the beginning of the image of the beast test, which is also marked at Panium.

The strike of Islam that marks the beginning of the battle of Panium either initiates a Sunday law or comes in consequence of that first Sunday legislation. Because we understand that Islam was raised up to chastise the papal church, the logic seems to suggest that the strike follows the enactment of that first Sunday law marking the image of the beast testing period is under way.

“If the reader would understand the agencies to be employed in the soon-coming contest, he has but to trace the record of the means which Rome employed for the same object in ages past. If he would know how papists and Protestants united will deal with those who reject their dogmas, let him see the spirit which Rome manifested toward the Sabbath and its defenders.

“Royal edicts, general councils, and church ordinances sustained by secular power were the steps by which the pagan festival attained its position of honor in the Christian world. The first public measure enforcing Sunday observance was the law enacted by Constantine. (A.D. 321; see Appendix note for page 53.) This edict required townspeople to rest on ‘the venerable day of the sun,’ but permitted countrymen to continue their agricultural pursuits. Though virtually a heathen statute, it was enforced by the emperor after his nominal acceptance of Christianity.” The Great Controversy, 573, 574.

The first Sunday law that we need to understand was Constantine’s in 321. Sister White then identifies an escalation of legislation that ultimately led to the papal Sunday law of the Synod of Orleans in 538. She informs us that if we would understand the agencies that bring about the Sunday law of Daniel 11:41, then we must recognize that it is brought about by a series of legislative acts that begin with an initial Sunday law as typified by 321. When we understand this fact, we then have the basis to recognize that from Panium on July 18, 2020 the testing time for the Levites is also the testing of the image of the beast. We should also then be able to see Islam in that history, for the pioneers correctly taught that the 7 Trumpets in Revelation eight and onward were God’s judgments against Rome for enacting those Sunday laws.

With Constantine’s first Sunday law in 321 the principle of “national apostasy is followed by national ruin” began, and his kingdom was divided into two parts, east and west in 330. Then began the first four Trumpets that would ultimately eliminate the western branch of his kingdom in terms of being controlled by Romans by the year 476. The first four Trumpets were judgments upon imperial Rome in response to the Sunday law in 321, and the next two Trumpets were Woes that came in response to the papal Sunday law in 538.

“The Roman empire declined, as it arose, by conquest; but the Saracens and the Turks were the instruments by which a false religion became the scourge of an apostate church; and hence, instead of the fifth and sixth trumpets, like the former, being designated by that name alone, they are called woes.” Uriah Smith, Daniel and Revelation, 495.

At the first Sunday law in the United States, that marks the beginning of the image of the beast testing time, it is consistent with the role and purpose of the Seven Trumpets, of which the last three are Woes, and of which the last three are Islam; that Islam would deliver a judgment against national apostasy. It is also consistent that the attack would take place in the part of the United States that is known as the Bible belt. Therefore, it appears that some type of Sunday law will be implemented at that time that is followed by the nuclear strike in the Bible belt.

The two walls that Balaam’s ass navigates through in prophetic history are the twin institutions of marriage and Sabbath. The ass crashed Balaam into the first wall and crushes his foot, thus marking the impact of the nuclear strike, and then later brings Balaam all the way down at the Sunday law of Daniel 11:41. The wall there is Sabbath. The first wall is marriage. Thus, the first wall is July 18, 2020 and it represents the beginning of the image of the beast testing time, which is symbolized by the image of the beast.

There is only one correct definition of the image of the beast, (no matter what P&T teach) and that definition is the combination of church and state with the church in control of the relationship. This is a corrupted marriage relationship for the wife is supposed to be in submission to the husband. Thus, the image of the beast testing time is associated with the institution of marriage and Balaam’s ass crushes his foot at that wall, only later on December 25, 2021 to take Balaam all the way down at the wall of the Sabbath and the Sunday law that fulfills Daniel 11:41.

It is the judgment of God against that initial Sunday law where God removes His restraining hand that He has been using to protect the United States from its beginning that allows for the strike of Islam.

“The people of the United States have been a favored people; but when they restrict religious liberty, surrender Protestantism, and give countenance to popery, the measure of their guilt will be full, and ‘national apostasy’ will be registered in the books of heaven. The result of this apostasy will be national ruin.” Review and Herald, May 2, 1893.

In this period of time we have witnessed Palmoni, the Numberer of secrets revealing truth through His Providential control of mathematics, calendars and history, but Palmoni is also the One who opens truth to His people, and in that regard He is also the Lion of the tribe of Judah.

Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets. The lion hath roared, who will not fear? the Lord God hath spoken, who can but prophesy? Amos 3:7, 8.

“Increased light will shine upon all the grand truths of prophecy, and they will be seen in freshness and brilliancy, because the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness will illuminate the whole.

“Do we believe that we are coming to the crisis, that we are living in the very last scenes of the earth’s history? Will we now awaken and do the work which this time calls for, or will we wait till the things which I have presented come upon us?” Evangelism, 198.

 

11-6-19, Raphia was a battle.

If Russia could collapse the internet on Sabbath and it took a certain amount of time to return it to use, the effects could be devastating. (How much money is now transferred around the world through internet services?) That is a theory among many others, of how a cyber-attack could be devastating.

Last Sabbath Russia removed its entire county from the internet in order to test an internet system it has put in place that is fully isolated from the internet that the world operates on. If the world-wide internet went down, then theoretically the only country on planet earth that would not be impacted negatively by that crash would be Russia, for it has created its own internet.

I cannot explain all the implications of this, but it could be a hard blow to the rest of the world.

 

11-6-19. Is Jan. 20, 2020 Inauguration Day?

It is not inauguration day [in that year], but the day of the year that the inauguration does take place when they [do] have one. This idea we have already put into the public arena, so I did not remember to explain why I am calling it inauguration day. Sorry.

One of the historical figures that typifies Trump is Xerxes. In the book of Esther, Ahasuerus (Xerxes) is in his third year when he gathers together all the leadership of his 127 provinces. He has a feast for 180 days. This feast we have come to understand is where he was pulling together an alliance to go to war against Greece.

Xerxes and his 180 days become a symbol of Trump bringing together a worldwide alliance to retaliate against Russia for the loss at Raphia. In Esther it is noted to be in Xerxes third year, but the Bible does not include a king’s accession year.

Biblically a king will begin when the previous king dies or abdicates, or whatever, but they wait until the beginning of the next year to actually begin counting his official reign. So though Xerxes is noted as being in his third year when the 180 feast is set up, but it is actually his fourth year.

Trump’s fourth year, the way we count presidential terms, begins January 20, 2020. It is there that we begin the 180 day feast. It comes 72 days after Raphia, 180 days before July 18, 2020 (Panium) and is the waymark that divides the 252 days from Raphia to Panium. This is the logic I forgot to explain.

 

11-6-19, Info-War

Info-war is warfare that is accomplished by propaganda. It has been argued since Trump's election that he colluded with the Russian to defeat Hillary Clinton. That argument is based upon a document called the Steele Report for it was put together by Daniel Steele. How much of that report is true or false has never been clearly identified, but the liberal Democrats in the United States have used that INFORMATION (true or false) to carry out a war against Trump that has now reached the point where they are attempting to impeach him.

Their warfare against Trump, and the election system in the United States, illustrates an info-war. It is based upon information that is used to attack someone or something [weaponized]. Typically we would call it propaganda.

A cyber-war is warfare that attacks the electronic systems that are connected with the world wide web, or internet or any other system that operates upon electronic signals. I am sure there are some in this chat group that could give a simpler and clearer definition of info-war and cyber war, so I am open for further clarification.

==========================================================================================

 

 

 

11-5-19, Over the past week those promoting the current meetings of P&T are emphasizing that it was Tess that discovered November 9.

I have watched truth get discovered through the years. I have discovered truths through the years and I have accepted and taught truths others have discovered repeatedly through the years. From my experience in this regard, I have come to understand that there are certain "red flags" that often come up when men are employed by the Lord to bring out a truth He wants brought out. The current advertising campaign that is emphasizing that Tess is the discoverer of November 9 is that very red flag.                                                                                                                               

The Word of God is the Truth, and He is the author of Truth and in His Word He identifies Himself as the Lion of the tribe of Judah, and in so doing He lays rightful claim to the fact the He is the only One that gets credit for bringing out Truth. So I will not get drawn into the argument about whether November 9 is the property of the new omega movement of P&T, but I will point out that there were at least five other person that were directly used in putting the truth of November 9 into the public arena, and without the second and third witness to this truth it would have been incomplete. Setting that red flag aside, the claim about November 9 speaks to an issue concerning the closed door for both the wise and foolish priests.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     

The emphasis that the omega movement is making upon their ownership of the prediction of November 9 is very telling. If we are willing to stop what we are doing, step back from the implications of what November 9 represents to us as individuals and simply consider the prophetic characteristics which we have been informed would illustrate the end of the world, it is fairly easy to see that the door is about to close. There are wars, rumors of wars, an unsettled state of society, political unrest, famines, riots, poverty, countries in crisis, idolatry at unprecedented levels, the pursuit of unbelievable riches at the expense of the poor, natural disasters, man-made disasters, crime and on and on. We have grown accustomed to these issues as if they are normal, but they are not normal they are the footsteps of an approaching God.

Seventh-day Adventism was chosen to warn the world of this impending crisis, but they went chasing after the world, but God will warn the world in spite of Adventism's failure. With this backdrop we are now confronted with the reality that prophecy is identifying that God is about to raise up a ministry prepared for the latter rain. But how could He do this with so few? “The great issue near at hand will weed out those whom God has not appointed and He will have a pure, true, sanctified ministry prepared for the latter rain.” Selected Messages, book 3, 385.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         

I understand that Raphia is, among other things, mount Carmel. Mount Carmel takes place after 1260 days of drought, and November 9 follows 63 days after September 7. September 7 drew a line in the sand, so to speak between the movement that began in 1989 and the omega movement. 1260 days later, which prophetically is 126 days (and therefore is also 63 days) brings two movements to the place in history (Mount Carmel) where God will let the Levites, who at this point are not answering a word, decide between two prophetic messages. One movement’s message is represented by the prophets of Baal, a male god, and the priests of the grove a female god, and the old movement's message is represented by Elijah. The omega movement has a male and female leadership and in the story of Carmel, Jezebel's prophets go first.

I hope you have all read and considered the posting from a couple days ago that dealt with Ryan Bell and about how he as an Adventist turned to political activism and ended up a full-fledged atheist. The direction of this former Adventist provides a step-by-step process of where the omega movement is heading, but more importantly it identifies that the source of this radical socialistic so-called religious activism was invented by Catholicism, which is of course not easily seen in the omega movement, but then again Jezebel was off in Samaria when the test of Carmel took place.

Everything is in place for the re-enactment of Carmel. The fact that the omega movement is concerned about laying claim to November 9 is exactly fulfilling the order of activities in the story of Carmel. The fact that the current advertising and promotion of their prediction also fits the narrative of the story. Tess is identifying that Trump will be impeached on November 9, but this isn't going to happen. What is going to happen is P&T are going to have to invent a cover story about how their minions misunderstood their prediction.

This has to happen for as they continue the manifestation of their sacrificial service in order to demonstrate that their god is god, Elijah is going to begin to mock them. As the mocking of Elijah increases according to their increased foolishness their demonstration will become more and more zealous until they are burnt out in failure.

I am not a prophet, but this is fairly easy to see if we are familiar with the story and the faithfulness of God's prophetic word. As we consider our responsibility as priests for whom door of probation has closed, and the implications of what that means in terms of us upholding a genuine and continuous sanctified experience, we should remind ourselves that we are now entering into the most significant period of earth's history, when God is about to lift up a people as His holy ensign in the most cataclysmic crisis of six thousand years of sin. Are you ready? Are your feet planted firmly on the Rock of Ages?

 

11-5-19, Jeff. If we are to consider Raphia we must consider together with Panium. What God has joined together, let no man put asunder.

Panium is where Trump (the USA or the king of the north) retaliates and defeats Putin (Russia of the king of the south). There are some identified waymarks that are still left undefined that still need some clarity, but it is certain that before Panium, Raphia must take place.

From Raphia to Panium is 252 days, but these days are broken into two periods. The first period from November 9 extends 72 days to the inauguration date of January 20, 2020. From there to Panium on July 18, 2020 is 180 days. Therefore from Raphia to Panium there is a prophetic scattering marked by the period of 252 days which is a symbol of the 2520.

Beginning at Raphia the foolish priests of the omega movement, and those of us in the alpha movement that have not secured an experience to navigate those troublous times, will be scattered.                                                                                                              

In the parable of the wheat and tares we understand that the tares are bound first and the omega movement will be bound into bundles for the fires of destruction on November 9, and the wise priests will [also] enter into their binding off at that time, as they are bound for the heavenly garner.

It seems evident that the binding of the wise priests is finished during the first 72 days, for 72 is a symbol of the 144,000 (72 being half of 144, which is 144,000 without the zeros). The first period is therefore emphasizing the internal work of the priests, the following 180 days is marking an external period of time that Trump gathers together a coalition of forces to meet Russia in the battle of Panium on July 18, 2020.

If this scenario is a reliable overview of events it would mean that before the 72 days conclude Elijah would restore the broken down altar with twelve stones (representing the 144,000 as does the number 72) and then remove all doubt about the power that is about to be manifested by pouring twelve barrels of water (another symbol of the 144,000) upon the offering. The prediction of July 18, 2020 is the barrels of water.                                                                                                                                                                       

Though silent, the Levites will be watching these events and the prediction of July 18 will appear so far-fetched and fantastic that it is as if you wanted to start a bon fire by first soaking your wood. The prediction of July 18 has a cost. It is unheard of and it is opposed to standard understanding within Adventism concerning time setting, and it is bordering on sedition for it is claiming that Islam is going to detonate a nuclear weapon on the United States.

P&T wish to claim November 9 as their own prophecy, and at one level I say let them do so. The prophecy that identifies the distinction between the God of heaven and the gods of Baal and Ashteroth is the prophecy of July 18. 

It is high time that a reformation takes place among us. What is about to take place is the climax of a thirty-year work of transition. From November 9, 1989 until November 9, 2019 a priesthood has been in the making. Priests are to be thirty years old [before they begin to minister].

From 508 until 538 there was a transition from paganism to papalism. We are about to transition into the ensign that Zechariah expresses as stones upon a crown.

“And the Lord their God shall save them in that day as the flock of his people: for they shall be as the stones of a crown, lifted up as an ensign upon his land.” Zechariah 9:16.

"Recently, in visions during the night season, a representation passed before me. Among God’s people there seemed to be a great reformatory movement. Many were praising God. The sick were healed, and other miracles were wrought. A spirit of intercession was seen, even as was manifested before the great day of Pentecost. Hundreds and thousands were seen visiting families, and opening before them the Word of God. Hearts were convicted by the power of the Holy Spirit, and a spirit of genuine conversion was manifest. On every side, doors were thrown open to the proclamation of the truth. The world seemed to be lightened with a heavenly influence. Great blessings were received by the true and humble people of God. I heard voices of thanksgiving and praise, and there seemed to be a reformation such as we witnessed in 1844. Yet some refused to be converted. They were not willing to walk in God’s way. And when, in order that the work of God might be advanced, calls were made for liberal free-will offerings, some clung selfishly to their earthly possessions. These covetous ones became separated from the company of believers. { SpTB08 3.3 }

As a people, we have been benumbed. Matters of but little importance have been brought in to absorb much means and precious talent. There are some whose hearts are responsive to the calls of God. But some are investing capital in enterprises that give no results in the salvation of souls. Such enterprises are snares of the enemy. { SpTB08 4.1 }

The great enemy of souls would be pleased if we were kept busy with things of but little importance, and lose our present opportunities for labor. We need now to awake out of sleep, and to labor earnestly to warn those in the highways and in the byways. Soon the work will be finished, and now is our time to labor with intense energy and untiring industry. { SpTB08 4.2 }

The judgments of God are in the earth, and, under the influence of the Holy Spirit, we must give the message of warning that He has entrusted to us. We must give this message quickly, line upon line, precept upon precept. Men will soon be forced to great decisions, and it is our duty to see that they are given an opportunity to understand the truth, that they may take their stand intelligently on the right side. The Lord calls upon His people to labor,—labor earnestly and wisely,—while probation lingers. { SpTB08 4.3 }

 

11-5-19, (Just to note, that P&T are now in the process of a theology that suggest that homosexuality is no sin, as long it is done in a monogamous relationship.)

Jeff. I don't follow or track their presentations, but know this is a direction they started a few months back if not before when they began to introduce the idea that homosexuality was not being addressed in the story of Sodom and Gomorrah.

I was removed from the chat group I had started here in Arkansas about the time they began to have discussions among themselves whether the sexual act of homosexuals is actually sin if both parties are consenting, and I know that in the meetings they had here when our meetings were going on, that one of their presenters said in a "question and answer period" that he does not accept homosexuality, but he is open to be corrected on the subject.

My daughter was told by one very close to Parminder in the Germany camp meeting that they intend to ordain homosexuals in their movement. What I understand about that is it is a plan and it is more about being politically correct than actually ordaining someone because you think they have qualifications to be ordained. I say this for Parminder told my daughter that the reason he ordained Shequeta as the elder of the United States is because she was a "Pawn". He was ordaining her to accomplish a political statement.                                         

All who know her know she is a poor speaker at best, that she has no experience that would qualify her to exercise the duties and responsibilities of an elder in the biblical sense, but she is black and female (two minority right arguments in one!). For Parminder to make a black sister the elder over the entire glorious land is to make a political statement and drive out those that were still resisting his movement into a political activist agenda.

With her he gets two minority statements in one, while also demonstrating he has no regard for the conservative understanding of God's word. They now have presentations on being less conservative and being less Protestant.  I am not sure if Jean-Marc has heard any videos or not, but I am certain this is the direction they are going.                                                                                                                                                                                    

Over a year ago I was brought into an argument that Tess was having with a couple brethren in Australia and she was vehemently arguing that the only option for SDA's when confronted with the option, was to vote in favor of gay marriage. She and Parminder have been settled in this agenda for many years, but they only bring out their agenda when they feel their audience is ready to take it in. There was evidence of this process of introduction yesterday in our meetings here.

Steven identified he had found the lines identifying November 9 months before Tess presented him here in October 2018, though he found the date from another direction than Tess. I interjected that he had found them first and Steven corrected me by saying something like this. "No I think Parminder and Tess knew of November 9 even before I did, for at the Italian camp meeting (which took place after Steven had recognized November 9 and was therefore keen to hear references about that date); at the Italian camp meeting I heard Parminder make an inference about November 9."

They have a set agenda they have been introducing when they think the audience is prepared to take it in! You can easily see their preparation for the idea of homosexual rights in their movement.

You should look at the short article that was inserted yesterday about Ryan Bell, what really happens when an Adventist turns into a SJW (Social Justice Warrior). Not only does it track the direction of P&T's movement, but it marks the Catholic source of these ideas. Since this has begun I have repeatedly emphasized that we are required to reason from cause to effect.

There is enough evidence of the effect of their teachings available now to recognize the cause, and the cause is a pre-planned agenda that most definitely is planning on lifting up homosexuality as a viable lifestyle if all parties are consenting.

(Also) This has been a regular emphasis of Tyler Sena with his slanted interpretation of the Constitution.                                  It is his liberal definition of the Constitution being a living document that has over and over again been the point of reference in their chat groups that liberty of conscience is what is enshrined in the Constitution, thus identifying our responsibility to accept this or that liberal concept. That is why they not only have reached points in their discussions to consider whether homosexuality will still exist in the earth made new, but also why they argue that a woman's liberty of conscience is so sacred and protected by the Constitution that abortion is acceptable.

You don't have these type of discussions if you are feeding on the Bible and Spirit of Prophecy, but they are feeding on P&T and CNN.

 

11-5-19, Jeff re. Sept. 7.

After the fact we realized September 7 is 63 days before November 9, thus representing 2520 or a scattering, and 63 is a recurring number in the lines of Snow and our history. Often the periods of 126 will create a chiasm of 63 and 63.

The day of September 7 is when I came out of retirement, five months after the fact, and five months is a symbol of hiding. I came out because I finally recognized the rebellion at the heart of our movement. They were still having their meetings in Germany when I awoke to the apostasy, and their meetings in Germany were at Wartburg castle where Luther was in hiding during the reformation. Luther came out of hiding in that history when he realize that fanaticism had arisen in the heart of the work.

In that first presentation I demonstrated a fact that P&T have never tried to dispute. That being that Fox news was not the only media outlet that was formalized in 1996. P&T claim that it was the only media outlet formalized in 1996 and therefore Fox news is the devils channel of communication. From that point of logic they led everyone to accept the premise that CNN was God's channel of truth and the work of hypnotism was under way.

You need to look again at the presentation for that is the foundational lie that P&T have introduced and therefore that is the lie of 2 Thessalonians 2 that those who have not a love of biblical truth accept that produces strong delusion.

The discussions about homosexuality, abortion and feminism that are the essence of the socialist movement are antichristian for certain, and their dispensationalism that robs any power from sacred history is satanic, but the root of their rebellion is found in their definition of 1996.

If I would have never spoke publicly again after September 7 the information is in that presentation would allow anyone that wished to see it that their movement is the omega movement!

After September 7 we found two references to September that Sister White marks. One was about the warfare between the two parties that make up the shaking we are in, and the other had two dreams by Loughborough that speak directly to our situation, so the date was confirmed by symbolic time (63) and the Spirit of Prophecy.

 

11-5-19, Jeff on Present Truth.
Present truth is truth that is applicable to the current time when it is revealed. Present truth can only be recognized as present truth (by those that will be held accountable for that truth) if it agrees with previous truth. This is the first and most basic test of whether present truth is actually truth at all.                                                                                           

If it  contradicts previous truth, then it cannot be present truth, for Christ is the Truth from the beginning to the end and He never changes. Present truth is established by confirming that it agrees with past truth.

The Dispensationalism of P&T throws that test out, and then defines truth by the circumstances and beliefs in the world at the time it is brought out. Nowhere in God's word is there any indication that truth is to be judged by the perspective of the world's standards or ideas.

Truth is evaluated by past truth, and there is always a present truth for each generation according to Sister White; but that present truth can only be identified and establish as present truth if and when it is tested to see if it agrees with past truth. If it doesn't it is erroneous! (See COL 127.4)

===========================================================================================

 

 

 

11-4-19, Jeff re. sinning after 11/9.

To ask for forgiveness is to ask something specific. "Forgive me for stealing your car." If you are not sinning you will have nothing to ask about. The struggle you may have that has been illustrated with the information of those during the time of Jacob's trouble is the struggle to remember if there were any unconfessed sins. With that illustration there were none that they could find, and this was illustrated by Jacob, for Sister [White] informs us that had Jacob had any unconfessed sins then he would not have been able to prevail with the angel.

 These two examples show us that we will still have no confidence that we are sinless and perfect, for they were deeply concerned about sin, but there was none there. So our concern over sin in relation to our self-knowledge will exist even after the door closes, and that concern over sin is also what would prevent us from sinning.

 

11-4-19, Jeff (response to a question re. the SL).

If you read carefully the testimony about the death decree it comes after Michael stands up. There are three closed doors. The first is Raphia and it closes at a point in time, on November 9. Then at Panium the door closes for the Levites, but it is progressive, ending at the Sunday law. From Panium to the Sunday law the Levites join the priests. Then from the Sunday law until Michael stands up the door closes progressively for the eleventh-hour workers (Nethinims). Michael standing up marks the end of the process.                                                                                                                                                                                         

Inspiration has instructed us that the close of probation is progressive through the light of Christ's Most Holy Place ministry. There we see it begins with the dead, but not simply the dead, but the dead in order beginning with Adam onward. Ezekiel nine along with Sister White's commentary on that chapter also identifies a progression during the judgment of the living, for the angel is told to begin with the ancient men, which we understand to represent leadership or those that will be held accountable for the greatest light. We identified the progressive nature of the judgment before 911, so it is foundational to this movement and message.                                                                                                                                                                                                                       

Some misuse a quote where Sister White says something on the order of us not knowing when probation closes and places a restriction on seeking to find that out, but She and the Word also instruct us that the things that are revealed are for us and our children forever. Deuteronomy 29:29.

With the witness of several passages we recognized the judgment of the living began on 911. At that point on several passage we realized that from 911 to the closed door was a prophetic "day." I don't mean as in the day for a year principle, I mean that the period of time is called a day in the sense that it is the day of the east wind, the day of preparation and so on. I think we have located five days that represent the period of time from 911 until the door closes. What I am marking here though is until the door closes we are in the day of the Lord's preparation and it has been illustrated among other illustration by the preparation day. Everything is supposed to be in order and in place before the Sabbath, and in this period of time everything in relation to our work of purification is to be accomplished.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                               

"Says the prophet: ‘Who may abide the day of His coming? and who shall stand when He appeareth? for He is like a refiner’s fire, and like fullers’ soap: and He shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and He shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.’ Malachi 3:2, 3.

Those who are living upon the earth when the intercession of Christ shall cease in the sanctuary above are to stand in the sight of a holy God without a mediator. Their robes must be spotless, their characters must be purified from sin by the blood of sprinkling. Through the grace of God and their own diligent effort they must be conquerors in the battle with evil. While the investigative judgment is going forward in heaven, while the sins of penitent believers are being removed from the sanctuary, there is to be a special work of purification, of putting away of sin, among God’s people upon earth. This work is more clearly presented in the messages of Revelation 14. { GC 425.1}

“When this work shall have been accomplished, the followers of Christ will be ready for His appearing. “Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the Lord, as in the days of old, and as in former years.” Malachi 3:4. Then the church which our Lord at His coming is to receive to Himself will be a “glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing.” Ephesians 5:27. Then she will look “forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners.” Song of Solomon 6:10. { GC 425.2}                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          

The witness of this passage is speaking in one sense about finishing that work before Michael stands up, but this same work must be accomplished by the priests before the door closes in their history. That work is accomplished in the period called, among other things, the day of the Lord's preparation. When that period is over it then becomes the day of the Lord, where executive judgment is accomplished. First the investigative judgment, then the executive judgement. First the preparation day, then the Sabbath day (the day of the Lord).

Therefore when the door closes and ends the day of the Lord's preparation we see the Sabbath marked, the Sabbath being a symbol of Sunday law issues, among other things.                                                                                                                                            

We have found two witnesses that just after Raphia, (where the door closes) the king of the south will instigate some type of persecution against Sabbath keepers. This is in the history of Raphia as fulfilled by Ptolemy and located in Daniel eleven verse twelve, and also by the history of King Uzziah.

Ptolemy accomplishes a persecution against Sabbath keepers in his own country after he is forbidden to offer incense in God's sanctuary, and king Uzziah is struck with leprosy on his forehead after he attempts the same act. With Uzziah there were 81 priests that resisted Uzziah, and this is one place we see 81 as a symbol of the priesthood and Midnight. With both these kings one typifying Sabbath persecution the other the mark of the beast, their actions come after the are lifted up in their hearts because of military strength.

Therefore shortly after Raphia we should see some type of Sunday law crisis in at minimum Russia. Maybe more than that, but with Ptolemy he returned to Egypt and carried on the Sabbath persecution there. The point I am attempting to make in terms of your question is as follows.

At Raphia we have evidence of some type of Sabbath Sunday issue that follows directly after the battle of Raphia, The priests will be somehow resisting or protesting the king of the south. The closed door for the priests is a point in time and there is a series of events between Raphia and Panium that is among other things designed to then draw a clear distinction between a class of foolish priest and wise priests.

This is clearly marked in the story of Mount Carmel and Elijah. The events that allow a distinction to be recognized between two classes of priests are the events that the Holy Spirit directs the minds and focus of the Levites unto. When their door closes at Panium the Levites begin to come and stand with the wise priests, and they do this progressively from Panium to the Sunday law.

Panium, which is a battle also is the waymark of the Midnight Cry (which was and is progressive) and it also marks the beginning of the image of the beast test (which is progressive). In the history from Panium to the Sunday law the door is closing progressively for the Levites, the image of the beast testing time is under way and of course many other prophetic issues.

My point here though is we have understood for years now based upon inspiration and history that the image of the beast testing time begins with a Sunday law in the USA. It is not the Sunday law that fulfills Daniel 11:41 or Revelation 13:1, but it is the first in a series of progressive Sunday laws that leads to the Sunday law.

At the Sunday law of Daniel 11:41 the door now begins to close for the eleventh-hour workers (the Nethinims) and it continues its progressive close until Michael stands up and probation is fully closed, and Christ changes into His garments of vengeance.

The point is that at each closed door there is either a Sunday law inferred as with Raphia, or the first in a series of Sunday laws [as] at Panium, or the Sunday law that marks the closing of the door for the Nethinims.                                                                                                                                                                           

How we understand the calling of a priest or Levite is based upon when you will be held accountable to the light. If someone has had opportunity to receive the message related to 911 where the judgment of the living began then they are held accountable as priests.

The Levites will be held accountable for the light that is manifested in the Mount Carmel illustration between Raphia and Panium and the Nethinims to the light that is produced from Panium to the Sunday law.

Thankfully I am not anyone's judge in terms of their individual accountability on this light, so I am unable to identify who has been called to be a priest or Levite beyond the basic answer I just gave you. The brethren in Indonesia are in our prayers.

===========================================================================================

 

 

11-3-19, A Solemn Message Re: The CoP on Nov. 9, 2019 - Eld. Jeff Pippenger (With thanks to Sharmila Joseph)

*This subject* [CoP on Nov. 9, 2019] *has been semi-hijacked by Parminder.* Parminder introduced the concept of four closes of probation, one for the priests, one for the Levites, one for the Nethinims and one for the one hundred and forty-four thousand. *This is erroneous.

There are three closes of probation.* One at Raphia for the priests, and it is a point in time. Then one for the Levites from Panium or the Midnight Cry that is progressive and continues until the Sunday law. The third close is for the Nethinims from the Sunday law until Michael stands up at Daniel 12:1.

Once Parminder had that concept floating around the next confused discussion was about whether there would be any further mediation for the priests after the door closed at Raphia. This is the essence of this line of questioning taking place in the chat right now. *Can we sin and repent after the door closes at Raphia?*

Before that is addressed we first need to recognize that the discussion has been undermined by Parminder's false ideas. He is happy with that, for he has no concern about ongoing sin among his followers. He is not trying to lead anyone to the earth made new. *If he was, he would not have them feeding on the dragon’s voice of CNN.* A sanctified following is not his intention.

OK, so what is my point? *It is illogical to uphold the Biblical testimony accompanied with the Spirit of Prophecy and the definition of, and the purpose of, the ensign that gets lifted up, if those that make up the ensign are still participating in sin.

*Review the notes from my presentation two Sabbaths ago. That would have been on the 19th of October.* I am sure if you look at the references you will see that the world can only be warned by seeing men and woman that are sealed, in the past tense, and that the sealing is a settling into the truth both spiritually and intellectually so we cannot be moved. *You are sealed and you will no longer be moved.* In one quote Sister White says their characters will remain pure and spotless for eternity.

*This is the experience the priests must possess* to call the Levites and thereafter this is the experience the priests and Levites combined must have to call the Nethinims. *Once you recognize how firmly that concept is identified then you can consider Parminder's dark idea about four closed doors.*

So what I am saying here, and this is my only point at this juncture. *Parminder's falsehoods have created a confused atmosphere of study, and we therefore are struggling over the concept of what happens after the door closes, (and rightly so.)* But I simply want to provide the alternative consideration.

*When Parminder invents the fourth closed door for the one hundred and forty-four thousand when Michael stands up, he also created the confused ideas about the door only closing on the foolish.* The wise continue on in a testing process until the next closed door. At that point the wise (I guess can become unwise) and thereby be on the wrong side of the second closed door, and then this repeats at the third, until we get to Daniel 12:1. *At Daniel 12:1 the door closes for the one hundred and forty-four thousand. This in Parminder's foolishness is the only place where you will actually have persons sealed for eternity.*

So we finally see in his model the right characteristics for lifting up an ensign, *but at that point an ensign means nothing! Every case has already been decided.

Parminder has developed a model that allows us to sin and repent, sin and repent, until Michael stands up. At minimum this destroys any meaning of an ensign.*

So when these doubtful questions were introduced over the past months about what happens when the door closes, *I want you to understand that from the beginning of this movement we understood and taught that our characters have to be prepared for the seal before the door closes.

This agrees with the purpose of the ensign and the work of a priest and the united testimony of the Bible and Spirit of Prophecy.* This means that beyond Parminder's ideas being false and confusing, *his ideas are actually the very definition of a "peace and safety" message. "Don't worry my brethren, you can sin right up to the time Michael stands up."*

So for me, before we delve into the complexities of what happens when the door closes, *we first must wean ourselves from the false concepts connected with this subject that have been introduced by P&T. Those false teachings misdirect the subject. Parminder places the solemnity of the closed door at Daniel 12:1, when it should be placed on the history that leads up to the closed door, which for the priests takes place on November 9.*

 

11-3-19, Jeff
Jeff’s response to Kenny, re: what will Raphia (Nov. 9) look like..

We have been considering that very thing here as well. It is clear that Tess contributed to the message of the Midnight Cry. I know this is a stumbling block for some who think that once someone has been identified as a false prophet, as she is; then everything that they have claimed must be thrown out. But this is not the case.

An example of this is in the poison pottage in the story of Elisha. One of the students at the School of the Prophets prepared a pot of poison gourd soup, and Elisha rather than throwing the whole pot of soup out simply added some meal to the soup and it remedied the soup and any negative effects of the soup with those that already eaten the poison. (meal is ground grain, and is a symbol of the bread of heaven.) The point of this introduction is to identify that we first recognized Raphia and Panium on December 17, 2016 and we then began to study it out.

We were making some conclusions, but along the way Tess' information came. Once that came Parminder began to lead everyone to hypnotize themselves by watching Tess and himself over and over and over. He used the idea of the close of probation on November 9 to create enough anxiety that those watching over and over were led to begin watching these things at high speed. Without knowing it the movement by and large became hypnotized.

Along the way Parminder was undermining established truths of this movement and promoting confusion. One of the points that he taught that has been insinuated by his teachings and Tess' particularly is that what was discovered in December 2016 was not correct.

You can see that they have done this by their application of Russia. They teach that we were correct in identifying the USSR as the king of the south in contradiction with the light of December, which identified that the Lord had removed His hand from a foundational truth in our history just as He removed His hand from the fullness of the year mistake in Millerite history.

[By] Doing this they cast doubt on the sacredness of our movement, which they had already defined as the alpha movement, and therefore the failed movement led by the failed prophet.

Consistent with that attack on the light of December 2016 they came up with the concept that at Raphia (I guess) Russia's deadly wound was healed. The deadly wound is a characteristic of the beast of Catholicism and to take a characteristic of the beast and apply it to the dragon is misapplication.

As an example the beast of Catholicism never changes, but the false prophet (USA) changes from a lamb to a dragon. Each symbol has its own specific characteristics and the dragon doesn't have a time when it receives a deadly wound that is thereafter healed.

The point of this little introduction is to address your question about what actually happens at Raphia, but I need to put it into context to satisfy my need to express a larger story than just your question, so please bear with me.

Another error Tess began with was her identification of the war in heaven. She claims it was an information war and therefore our history must be an information war. The war in heaven most certainly began as an information war but it decidedly escalated into a hot war as the holy angels warred against and cast out the fallen angels.

Christ illustrates the end with the beginning and at the end of the millennium the fire that destroys the wicked is once again a hot war. The point being is that at minimum Tess placed confusion into the question of Raphia, for now we need to decide if it is simply a cold information war, a hot war or a combination of both.

Her secondary argument for a information and cold war is Acts 27 and the two winds. The soft and gentle south wind of verse thirteen is marked as Raphia and the next wind is the east wind in verse fourteen. The east wind is the destructive wind and the first wind is a soft wind from the south. The south aligns with victorious Ptolemy, the king of the south in the battle of Raphia and the east wind aligns with the counter victory of the king of the north against the king of the south. The south wind is Raphia the east wind marks Panium. Because that first battle, represented by the soft south wind is Raphia the argument is therefore that it is some type of information war and or cold war in nature. The battle of Panium is obviously a hot war for the ship will then and there be wrecked over a period of troublous times.

So Tess inserted the idea of Raphia being a cold information war on two witnesses, but the first witness she employed was misapplied. Then we must look at the actual battle of Raphia itself. It was the largest battle of that particular history.

Once again when Tess addressed that history she misrepresented the facts. She wished to use elephants as symbols of the Pyrrhic wars so she places a false slant on the battle of Raphia. There are no historians that uphold her application of the elephants there. There were elephants in the battle but they were not a factor as she attempts to lead her audience to believe, it was the allied forces of Ptolemy that led to victory. Ptolemy's miniature elephants retreated at the smell of the larger elephants and played no part in the battle.

The point that cannot be escaped in the history of Raphia though is that it was the largest battle of that period of history, and that it was most definitely a hot war. This is of course where things need to be sorted out. The historical battle we are using to mark November 9 identifies a hot war between the king of the south (Russia) and the king of the north (the USA) and the king of the south prevails, only to lose thereafter at the battle of Panium.

Tess' emphasis on elephants allows her to suggest that there was a specific weaponry used in the wars associated with Raphia, and that weaponry was elephants. But not really at Raphia. Her lining up the battles of Ipsus, Heraclea, Asculum (Raphia) and Beneventum and assigning elephants to each battle is not quite accurate to history, and of course the one battle that aligns with Raphia is the battle in question concerning elephants.

A historical mistake is OK, for it happens, but it just so happens the mistake on this waymark is the waymark under discussion. Elephants played no significant part in Asculum. The four elephants is part of her primary logic to suggest an information war in our history. She reasoned there needs to be a unique warfare here at the end that was typified by the uniqueness of the elephants in these ancient battles (that are nowhere to be found in God's word.)

Though the Lord used her to produce some light for this message and movement, she has also most definitely muddied the water of the latter rain with many of her claims. This is one of them. She provides no prophetic clarity to your question of what is our position on what will happen on November 9. We therefore need to consider her input, but seek for light straight from inspiration if we are to have any clear understanding of November 9.

Before we arrived at December 17, 2016 and the light of Raphia and Panium we had been led to understand that Donald Trump was to be the last president of the USA and also that he would transcend from President to leader of the United Nations in the history of parallel kingdoms which takes place between the Midnight Cry and the Sunday law.

 That understanding came from the first verses of Daniel eleven, and as we follow on in the very same passage we arrive at the battles of Raphia and Panium from verses ten through fifteen. What we recognized in these verses were a parallel history of verse forty of the very same chapter.

We recognized that the king of the south defeats the king of the north at Raphia as atheistic France (the king of the south) had delivered the deadly wound to the papacy (the king of the north in 1798), and that verse forty concludes by identifying that in part "B" of the verse that the king of the north (the USA and papal power) would defeat the king of the south in 1989, (initially identified as the USSR and now recognized to be Russia.) 1798 was Raphia and 1989 was Panium.

This recognition was profound in that not only did it demonstrate the Lord had removed His hand from an error in the foundational message of our history, paralleling the Lord removing His hand in Millerite history, but it also demonstrated that the entire history of verse forty begins with two battles (1798 and 1989) that typify two battles that lead up to the Sunday law or verse forty-one. The Lion of the tribe of Judah demonstrated the end of verse forty in the beginning of verse forty. Very profound stuff!

This recognition adds to our consideration of the question about November 9. The history represented by 1798 at the beginning of the verse typifies Raphia and in the history of 1798 there is not actually a serious hot war. General Berthier essentially marches into the Vatican and takes the pope captive. In 1989, which would typify Panium you do have a hot war, but it is a proxy war in Afghanistan, set in the context of a long drawn out cold war.

In the development of these truths we also began to consider the history of the Presidents of the United States (and even of the General Conference of the SDA church). The study of the Presidents led us to understand that in the history of the United States there is a triple application of prophecy in connection with three world wars. Therefore the characteristics of the first World War, combined with the characteristics of the Second World War identify the characteristics of the Third World War.

If I understand correctly Tess and Parminder contend we are already in the third World War, but be that as it may, the point here is that in the previous two wars there were new weapons that were introduced. WWI introduced chemicals, WWII the atomic bomb and there in the final and Third World War there should be a new weapon introduced. This fact provides the case for cyber warfare being part of WWIII.

The problem with this, which Tess and Parminder don't seem to address, is that a triple application of prophecy most certainly identified a new mode of warfare, but it also demands that the original modes of warfare are also part of the mix. The elephants of the Pyrrhic wars may represent cyber warfare, but a triple application of prophecy demands that WWIII also includes chemical warfare and atomic weapons. Atomic weapons are a hot war.

I am going to take a break at this point and return to this a little later and take it up where I am leaving your question off at. I understand I am not close to meeting your request, but I must get a couple other things handled and time is of the essence, so if you want to digest this and begin to test these ideas out you can do so.

===========================================================================================

 



11-1-19, Jeff

There is a responsibility given to every person still in this movement that requires a work that is always misrepresented when that work is taken up. Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins. Isaiah 58:1.

The transgression of P&T are the errors they have taught directly and subliminally. Those that attempt to accomplish that work might do it with an evil heart and their work will be criticized for being un-Christlike. Those that do it with a pure heart will always receive the same criticism.

The need at this time and the purpose of this chat group was or still is? to isolate those false teachings, whether they were openly taught, such as their rejection of 911 or subliminally taught, such as what they have begun [to teach] about homosexuality. Whether their teachings are open or still under development of coming out in the open we are show the people those sins.

One of those sins is the "lip service" that is employed during the period of time that P&T are undermining a truth. Parminder repeatedly taught that the most important waymark was 1996, thus giving lip service to the Time of the End magazine, while also denying CNN and EWTN were both formalized at that waymark. If there is a more sanctified way to express the term "lip service" then so be it, but in the modern language we employ today it is absolutely accurate.

I have spent time wondering what P&T's motivation is for doing the work they are doing and have come up with a few possibilities, but even though I spent time thinking on why they would do such a thing, I am well aware I do not know their motivation. I can put their activities on a line, and mark 2012 and the rebuke I publicly sent to Parminder as the point where he began to act out the direction that he is obviously fully committed to now, but I don't know his motivations.

I can evaluate that line based upon the line of the rebellion in heaven and the line of the alpha apostasy as it relates to the omega we are in, and find passages within inspiration that allow me to suggest his motivation has been typified in the sacred histories of old, and I do that. But even then it is addressing it from the prophetic angle.

So I am suggesting this chat group was for the purpose of isolating both the open and subliminal false ideas P&T teach, and I am not convinced that this was a bad idea, maybe it was, but the concept of lip service is absolutely one of the techniques he has repeatedly employed to lower people's guard about what he was teaching, and where that teaching was going. That technique is as important to know as is the doctrinal errors he ultimately puts in place.

 

11-1-19, Jeff

The distinction the other [movement] makes between moral and prophetic is one of the ways that Parminder exercises compartmentalization.

It is a technique of debate that is actually taught when you study law. You divide a subject up and then address only one aspect of the entire subject and this allows you destroy the overall truth of the subject.

Parminder has used this concept of marking a distinction between moral and prophetic as a tactic to destroy the truth. He teaches we can only recognize tares by their prophetic manifestation. If someone is incorrect in their prophetic understanding, then he claims you can identify them as a tare.

I think this is correct, half way. If a person is correct on their prophetic understanding but stealing from their neighbor they also are a tare. By their fruits ye shall know them.

So there are areas where a distinction between a prophetic recognition and a moral recognition is worth considering, but Parminder uses it as a ploy to misdirect persons from the truth.

For this reason I choose not to enter into answering those questions that the other side places in the context of whether this or that is prophetic or moral. There is only one definition of sin in the Bible and that is that sin is the transgression of the law. That sounds moral to me!

 

11-1-19, Jeff:

Steven Jamison shows that it was 1844 days from October 22, 1844 to November 9, 1849 based upon counting every day from Pentecost 31AD until October 22, 1844 and then dividing that amount by the number of days in a prophetic year, which is 360. It provides a ratio of 1844 days equals one day, though there is a fraction left over, but the fraction produces extra light.

Once the ratio of 1844 days equals one day from Pentecost 31AD to October 22, 1844 is established it allows you to make the mathematical and prophetic assumption, based upon the fact that the priests worked in the Holy Place for 359 days and the high priest only worked in the Most Holy Place for one day.

With that calculation of one day in a year equals 1844 days (plus a little) then you can some prophetic assumptions. Christ began the Day of Atonement on October 22, 1844 and 1844 days He should have finished. 1844 days after October 22, 1844 brings you to November 9, 1849.

Sister White said that they could have went to heaven if they had all followed on by faith, but they did not do so. Therefore--One of the reasons Parminder was seeking to destroy the understanding of 2014 by insisting it was a Sunday law, is because you can demonstrate that the two histories that are represented by 2014 are 1888 (when the 126 years began) and October 22, 1844 (when the last 2520 of Millerite history ended), thus typifying when the last 126 of the two 126 years of our history ended.

Therefore if we assign October 22, 2014 as a starting point in agreement with the ending of the last of two 126's then from that point we would add 1844 days, and that brings us to November 9, 2019.

Therefore what Parminder was destroying by making 2014 a Sunday law was the story of the sanctuary and the host. 1888 provides the message that is to sanctify and prepare the host for the close of probation and 1844 identifies the work of Christ in cleansing the sanctuary.

The Millerites failed to follow on by faith. If they had, their judgment would have ended on November 9, 1849 at the very time the 1850 chart was being produced. That chart is the symbol of Pentecost (1850 with the emphasis on 50) and it was the public evangelism tool that would have been employed had they cooperated with Christ.

In 1856 Hiram Edson brings out the light on the two 2520's which could have allowed them to recognize 1863, but they refused the light and began their march into apostasy in 1863 when they rejected the message of the two 2520's just as we are on the verge of doing if we neglect the light of the two 126's, which is the same light for our history.

Had they followed on with the Lamb withersoever He led He could have returned in 1863 after the ingathering that would have begun in 1850.

 

11-1-19, Jeff:

I have understood that Panium typified the Second Coming for the Priests. That is based upon 1863 being the Second Coming for Millerite Adventism. November 9, 1849 would be November 9, 2019.

1850 would be the ensign being lifted up for Millerite Adventism and would [be] after Raphia, but before Panium for the priests, and probably would be January 20, 2020, 72 days after November 9, and symbolizing half of 144, so the one hundred and forty-four thousand.

Then the 180 days from January 20, 2020 to July 18 represents the time when the[y] would be coming together with Trump, and also the unity of the priests, (the two classes fully developed) and would represent the death decree after probation closes but before the Second Coming.

Then Panium would be the Second Coming as 1863 was to be the Second Coming for Millerite Adventism. But I am open for correction. How do you understand it?

===========================================================================================

 

 

10-31-19, Jeff, Inconsistency of T&P group.

It might sound "fair" at a casual glance, but the plain evidence precludes giving P&T any benefit of the doubt on these things.

They teach that Parminder was right in predicting a Sunday law in 2014, and they teach that we must acknowledge a Sunday law did take place in 2014. Parminder justifies this foolish claim by saying the waymark of 2014 lines up on the big line with the Sunday law of Revelation 13:11 and Daniel 11:41. Yet they teach there is not going to be a Sunday law. They are teaching Daniel 11:41 and Revelation 13:11 is not identifying a Sunday law, but it is that very waymark on the big line that they use to insist there was a Sunday law in 2014. (If there is not one on the big line, then how can there be one on the line of priests?)

That they led their minions to accept 2014 as a Sunday law based upon the big line illustrating the line of the priests first, they then later on in the development of their delusion began to claim there is no Sunday law on the big line, and for some reason their minions see no problem with that type of application. No Sunday law?

They cannot be given the benefit of the doubt on what they are saying about methodology for their methodology destroys the biblical identification of the Sunday law, so how do they do that? What allows their minions to accept that premise? It is CNN.

They first led their minions to believe that CNN was God's channel of truth for this generation. CNN is anti-god and particularly anti-conservative Christianity. If the philosophy of CNN is God's channel of truth then there must be some explanation about why so many errors are in the Bible, errors that produce the mindset of conservative Christians. The resolution of why the Bible is so erroneous at a simple reading is premised upon their blasphemous contention concerning the alpha and omega.

From the very beginning of Tess' presentations she began to introduce and emphasize that the beginning of a period was the alpha and the end the omega. Then she began to teach that the alpha is imperfect and the omega perfect. This is blasphemy, for Christ is the alpha and omega and He is perfect from beginning to end. But this concept needed to be insinuated into the minds of the minions in advance of Parminder opening up the old apostate Protestant methodology of dispensationalism.

That methodology teaches that God provides a message for each dispensation, and His interaction with each particular dispensation is unique to that generation and has no bearing on dispensations that follow. This destroys the power of the Bible, for in reality the Bible is a living document in the sense that God's word is valid at every point in history, for He is the author of history, for history is His-Story. Once dispensationalism is accepted the prophetic power of God's word is destroyed!

Once the minions were led to believe that the beginning or alpha was imperfect and the omega perfect, then Parminder's dispensationalism was employed to begin to identify why the Millerite movement was a failed movement. From there it was the dispensation of elder Jeff, for the Millerite movement was the alpha of Adventism and thus a failure, and elder Jeff was the alpha of this movement and therefore a failed dispensation.

Along the way to these concepts he introduced misguided illustrations of failure in biblical history, all preparing the way for him to claim Ellen White's ministry was a failed ministry.

If P&T claim my ministry was a failure, as they do, or that Millerite history was a failure, as they do, or that EGW was a failed ministry, as they do--and then someone challenges their minions with these particular claims, their minions respond that we are not understanding the context, or we are supposedly wresting their words.

Answering your question about whether it is "fair" to summarize their claims against the use of a "Thus saith the Lord" requires considering their fruits and also requires that we exercise our responsibility to reason from cause to effect. We have been repeatedly counselled in the Spirit of Prophecy, which is not a failed avenue of truth that we should reason from cause to effect.

Worldly media sources, whether it be FOX news, CNN or the Catholic EWTN news are not to be a channel of truth for God's people. By beholding we become changed. P&T have led their minions to focus on CNN as God's channel of truth. What has been the effect? It has been a disaster in terms of Christian experience.

The health message has been rejected, not simply dress reform. Their minions have been led to believe that it is a denial of faith not to get vaccinated in agreement with the United Nations guidelines for vaccinations. Eating between meals and late at night are an example that Parminder now endorses and participates in. Tight clothes with the negative impact on circulation is allowed and promoted. Cause to effect. The health message which is binding as the Ten Commandments has been set aside.

Parminder has also followed the footsteps of the General Conference president George Butler in identifying that the book of Romans is not inspired. Why? Because there is no clearer illustration of God's disapproval for homosexuality in the Bible than the book of Romans, and when it comes to feminism, which P&T strongly uphold, it is a homosexual agenda.

P&T make no denials about the fact that they are hard core feminists. "Those who feel called out to join the movement in favor of woman’s rights and the so-called dress reform might as well sever all connection with the third angel’s message. The spirit which attends the one cannot be in harmony with the other. The Scriptures are plain upon the relations and rights of men and women. Spiritualists have, to quite an extent, adopted this singular mode of dress. Seventh-day Adventists, who believe in the restoration of the gifts, are often branded as spiritualists. Let them adopt this costume, and their influence is dead. The people would place them on a level with spiritualists and would refuse to listen to them." Testimonies, volume 1, 421.

The effect of their methodology is to reject principles within God's word, and it is up to us to understand what the cause was that allowed this to happen. The cause was their alpha and omega dispensationalism in connection with the demand, and it is a demand, that you feed upon liberal news media.

That demand is based upon the premise that we must understand the world view of the Nethinims (eleventh-hour workers) in order to reach them where they are at when the time comes to witness to them. This is nothing more than the compromise of Constantine (paganism and Christianity) in the history of the early church.

They are specifically teaching their minions to become like the world in order to witness to the world. Cause to effect. Feeding upon the media outlet of the dragon (CNN) has changed the minds of their minions to accept the philosophy of the dragon, and while that transformation was taking place dispensationalism was introduced that allows them to reject any light of past sacred history that exposes their satanic ideas and direction.

There can be no "benefit of a doubt" with these ideas. The fruit of their ministry is a socialistic political activist movement that has no connection whatsoever with the third angel's message. "It required a desperate struggle for those who would be faithful to stand firm against the deceptions and abominations which were disguised in sacerdotal garments and introduced into the church. The Bible was not accepted as the standard of faith. The doctrine of religious freedom was termed heresy, and its upholders were hated and proscribed. { GC 45.2}

After a long and severe conflict, the faithful few decided to dissolve all union with the apostate church if she still refused to free herself from falsehood and idolatry. They saw that separation was an absolute necessity if they would obey the word of God. They dared not tolerate errors fatal to their own souls, and set an example which would imperil the faith of their children and children’s children. To secure peace and unity they were ready to make any concession consistent with fidelity to God; but they felt that even peace would be too dearly purchased at the sacrifice of principle. If unity could be secured only by the compromise of truth and righteousness, then let there be difference, and even war. { GC 45.3}

Well would it be for the church and the world if the principles that actuated those steadfast souls were revived in the hearts of God’s professed people. There is an alarming indifference in regard to the doctrines which are the pillars of the Christian faith. The opinion is gaining ground, that, after all, these are not of vital importance. This degeneracy is strengthening the hands of the agents of Satan, so that false theories and fatal delusions which the faithful in ages past imperiled their lives to resist and expose, are now regarded with favor by thousands who claim to be followers of Christ. { GC 46.1}

The early Christians were indeed a peculiar people. Their blameless deportment and unswerving faith were a continual reproof that disturbed the sinner’s peace. Though few in numbers, without wealth, position, or honorary titles, they were a terror to evildoers wherever their character and doctrines were known. Therefore they were hated by the wicked, even as Abel was hated by the ungodly Cain. For the same reason that Cain slew Abel, did those who sought to throw off the restraint of the Holy Spirit, put to death God’s people. It was for the same reason that the Jews rejected and crucified the Saviour—because the purity and holiness of His character was a constant rebuke to their selfishness and corruption. From the days of Christ until now His faithful disciples have excited the hatred and opposition of those who love and follow the ways of sin. { GC 46.2}

===========================================================================================

 

 

10-30-19, Jeff

The last sentence says, "I know mount Carmel goes into the history of number eight, which I am suggesting is from November 9 until either January 20 or July 18, so this is also a plausible line." There are two periods within the history of November 9 to July 18, for 72 days after November 9 takes you to January 20, 2020 and that date is then followed by 180 days to July 18.

I am saying the end of the mount Carmel story may be July 18, but it also might be January 20. I think January 20 is more plausible for the end of 72 days is a symbol of 144,000. I base this on the fact that a number can have its zero or zeros removed and retain its symbolism.

Therefore 144,000 is also 144. In the 2520 and in the week Christ confirmed the covenant you have a division in the middle that produces 1260 years. 1260 years for the 2520 against the northern kingdom and 1260 days from 27AD to 31AD, and then another 1260 days from 31AD to 34AD. From 27AD to 31AD you have prophetically 2520 evening and morning sacrifices, the last being Christ on the cross, so those 1260 days are also a 2520.

Therefore one half of 2520 is 1260, but the 1260 contains the same symbolism as the 2520. Because of this 72 being half of 144 represents the 144,000. Because there are 72 days from November 9, 2019 to January 20, 2020; in connection with the fact that January 20 is an established waymark, we can then break the 252 days from November 9 to July 18 into two periods. The first period ends on inauguration day, January 20, 2020 and represents the 144,000.

If Mount Carmel begins on November 9 then Parminder's group will offer their definition of what November 9 represents and it will amount to foolishness, for they are the priests of the groves (Tess) and the prophets of Baal (Parminder). At some point in that history Elijah will repair the altar, the twelve stones--the 144,000. (Remember Elijah on Mount Carmel is taking place in Israel the northern ten tribes, yet he gathers twelve stones, not ten, so this is more about our history than Elijah's.)

Once the twelve stones are gathered and soaked with water fire comes down out of heaven identifying the true God in contrast with P&T's gods. The Levites at this point are watching, but they answer not a word until it is all over. Then the people slay the false prophets.

The fire coming down is the Dirt Brush man casting the jewels into the casket, it is the angel in Revelation 8 casting fire to the earth, it is the fire descending on the offerings in both Moses’ tabernacle dedication and Solomon's temple dedication.

Then the 180 days of Xerxes feast begins on January 20 and 180 days takes you to July 18. When we consider the line of the "Josiah prophecy" in Ezekiel 4 with the line of Josiah Litch's prediction based upon Revelation nine--if we mark on August 11, 1840 which is the Gregorian date (but is also July 27 1840 on the Julian calendar), If we mark July 27 on the Julian calendar and add the half of year of Ezekiel's Josiah prophecy then we are adding 180 years from the conclusion of Revelation nine.

We get the 180 years from Ezekiel's 391.5 year prophecy and we are bringing them together line upon line. When we do this from July 27, 1840 180 years takes us to July 18, 2020, the very same place that Xerxes and Trump's 180 days takes us to.

This is why these time patterns are so profound. This has to be God's structure, not man's or Satan's. Numbers do not lie, but our work is to rightly divide the word of truth, so our burden is to arrive at the correct application of the symbolic meaning of these waymarks that are established by the numbers.

 

10-30-19, Jeff

The picture of the pope is an advertisement of EWTN the Catholic news media outlet of Mother Angelica that Parminder and Tess have lied about. Providentially hidden in the 1999 publication of the Time of the End magazine is a photo we used to make a point about Pope John Paull II that was taken from an advertisement from the EWTN media outlet, so Mother Angelica has been hidden in the magazine that Parminder and Tess have turned into an empty icon, but it was there all the time. This was only recognized this morning. (10/30/19).

 

10-30-19, Jeff

Raphia and Panium are about the king of the south Russia and the king of the north USA. The MC has a doubling, so it shows two wars. One with the king of the south, the other where the USA is crippled by the ass of Islam crashing the USA into a wall. We line up the land battle of Panium with the sea battle of Actium. The doubling of the MC marks two opponents for the USA. Russia and Islam.
Whereas Raphia is one opponent.

===========================================================================================

 

 

10-29-19, Jeff

I was asked a question by a group in Africa yesterday and this was part of my answer:

In December of 2016 the Lord removed His hand from a foundational mistake as He did in the Millerite history. In the Millerite history He removed His hand from the understanding of the fullness of the year and that allowed them to recognize 1844 instead of 1843.

In 2016 He allowed us to see that what was identified in the Time of the End magazine as the king of the south was actually wrong. We had identified the king of the south as the Soviet Union, but we then recognized that the king of the south was Russia, and therefore Russia still had a role to play in end-time prophecy. Of course, Russia was the head of the Soviet Union, so the mistake was minor, but the recognition of the distinction was major.

We had already identified Donald Trump as the last president of the United States and we did this primarily from the opening verses of Daniel eleven. We saw that the king that was “far richer than they all” was Trump and that he would not only be the last president, but that he would also transcend into the leader of the new world order, for upon many witnesses he would become the head of the ten kings of Revelation seventeen.

Once we understood those truths about Trump, He then removed his hand and we recognized that from verse five to fifteen there is a history of two major battles from ancient history. The first of those battles is Raphia and the second is Panium. The pioneers including Uriah Smith address these battles, but what we recognized is that the first battle, the battle of Raphia represented verse forty of Daniel eleven. Raphia bears all the characteristics of the papacy receiving its deadly wound in 1798 and Panium bears all the characteristics of the collapse of the Soviet Union in the 1989 to 1991 time period. From there we realized that even though Ptolemy, the king of the south has a decisive victory at Raphia, (in verse eleven) but he does not finish the job and leaves the capital of the king of the north still standing.

Thus, the king of the north rebuilt his forces and retaliates against the king of the south and prevails at the battle of Panium. Because these verses follow the verses where we had recognized Trump as the last president we understood that these two battles were battles which Trump, (who is the military arm of the king of the north and therefore prophetically the king of the north in this prophetic sequence); we understood that the United States was to be attacked by the king of the south, who we came to recognize as Russia and Putin, and that Putin would win the first battle. This would be the battle of Raphia and its characteristics were represented in the deadly wound of 1798. All the king of the south did in 1798 was given a deadly wound, but did not destroy Catholicism.

After Raphia Trump will retaliate against Putin (Russia) and remove Russia from prophetic history as Trump ascends to the throne of the one world government (the ten kings).

It was in these two battles that we recognized the mistake of identifying the Soviet Union as the king of the south instead of Russia, for in the battle of Raphia, the king of the south (Ptolemy) did not destroy the king of the north, just wounded him. Whereas in the next battle, the battle of Panium the king of the south is fully removed. Of course there are many lines of history and prophecy that allowed us to see these things, but what we then recognized is that when the Lord removed His hand from our incorrect understanding of the king of the south He identified something as profound for our history as was the correct understanding of the fullness of the year concept for Samuel Snow in the Millerite history.

As an example, we realized that the history of verse forty begins with two battles that both mark the time of the end, one in 1798 and one in 1989. We then recognized that at the end of the history of verse forty those same two battles would be repeated, for Christ illustrates the end with the beginning. Therefore, before the Sunday law in the United States in verse forty-one the two battles of verse eleven through fifteen are marking two battles between Russia and the United States. The first battle is typified in the beginning of chapter eleven with the battle of Raphia and also at the beginning of verse forty with the deadly wound, and the last battle is typified by the battle of Panium and also 1989. These two battles take place before verse forty-one, or before the Sunday law. We believe the first battle is marked at November 9 this year, but there is more to the prophetic scenario, for we have reason to believe these two battles are not hot wars, but political battles as was the case with the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1989.

 

10-29-19, Jeff🔦:

I don't know of an external event we point to on October 22, but I am not sure we point to any external and internal events in Millerite history. We point to historical events that fulfilled the prophecies in their history, but I am unsure if we try to identify both internal and external in that history the way we do now.

We began considering that when we started looking at the overlaying of the churches seals and trumpets, and noticed that the pioneers marked this in those symbols, but they did not apply it to their own history.

I am unsure if October 22 is Raphia as a direct parallel, but it is in the sense of a shut door. But I have argued that 2014 is 1888, because of the beginning of the 126 being 1888, and it is also October 22 because it coincides with the conclusion of the 2520 that ends there.

I suggest that it is Midnight for the priests which would be July 21st for the Millerites. I assumed it is Midnight because this is when Christ was arrested and we had come to assume that all of the history of the arrest and crucifixion began at Midnight.

This then led to the manifestation of the power of God half way through the history from Midnight (Raphia) to Panium. That manifestation is illustrated by fire coming down on both Moses tabernacle dedication and Solomon's temple dedication and also corresponds to the fire being cast down in the opening of the seventh seal. These three are the Dirt Brush man casting the jewels into the casket.

Thereafter in Moses' dedication Nadab and Abihu are dealt with. I have assumed, (uncertain) that their punishment is before Panium, which is the Midnight Cry.

An Interesting consideration is that it is 252 days from November 9 to July 18, 2020. But because Trump has been typified by Xerxes in the book of Esther, and Xerxes was in his third year when he held a feast for 180 days, then if we consider that the Bible does not typically include the first (ascension) year of a king, Xerxes was actually in his fourth year, then Trump in his fourth year beginning on January 20, 2020 actually will be a president for exactly three and a half years until July 18, 2020.

If we mark Xerxes’ 180 day feast in the book of Esther as beginning on January 20, 2020 then Trump, as with Xerxes, spends 180 days bringing all the leadership of his realm (the entire world) together to bring about a unified response to Russia that just defeated him at Raphia.

This would mean two periods of time from November 9. First is 72 days, which is one half of 144, followed by 180 days to July 18 or Panium.

This, I suppose might mean that the binding off of the priests begins at November 9 and ends 72 days later on January 20, 2020 when Trump begins to rally the world forces to respond to Russia?

Though July 21 was Midnight for the Millerites, Samuel Snow was developing the message before that date, so we can still identify that the message we are now grappling with is the Midnight Cry for the priests, and that at November 9 we have reached Midnight or Boston, and that Exeter is Panium on our line on July 18, 2020.

I can see the internal door shutting on November 9 for the foolish priests, for it is at that point that Parminder has conditioned his minions to understand that when they are thirty years old they should be able to walk simply and exclusively by his methodology, thus throwing out the Spirit of Prophecy, which is the last deception. And I would love to think that there is still time for the wise priests beyond that point, in terms of their probation, but it doesn't seem to fit the truth about a purified church and an ensign being lifted up.

It is also worth noting that the tares are bound first, so their binding is concluded at November 9, and the binding of the wise begins there. This is why the 72 days to January 20 seems to be an interesting consideration, but even when we consider the binding off of the wise the illustration gives no room for sin.

Gethsemane is an illustration of the binding off, and Christ could not have accomplished that if He had any sin. The time of Jacob’s trouble is also an illustration, and there too we are told if Jacob had any unconfessed sins he would not have prevailed with the angel.

So November 9 is very solemn and very scary, particularly with the confusion that has been thrown upon the initial study of these things by Parminder and Tess.

I am also considering that the prediction of November 9 is the beginning of mount Carmel. The prophets of Baal (male god) and the priests of the groves (female god) take their November 9 prediction and do their final dance of deception while Elijah mocks them.

Then before January 20, when the fire is cast down in the seventh seal, which is Miller's jewels, Elijah repairs the altar and makes his prediction which is July 18, 2020.

I know mount Carmel goes into the history of number eight, which I am suggesting is from November 9 until either January 20 or July 18, so this is also a plausible line.

===========================================================================================

 

 

10-28-19, Jeff

When the Lord finalizes the covenant with the 144,000 He will also purge out the rebels. I am assuming this must be the omega in this movement.

“Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with you, saith the Lord GOD. And I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into the bond of the covenant: And I will purge out from among you the rebels, and them that transgress against me: I will bring them forth out of the country where they sojourn, and they shall not enter into the land of Israel: and ye shall know that I [am] the LORD. Ezekiel 20:36-38.

Those that enter will replace the rebels—

“There are diligent students of the word of prophecy in all parts of the world, who are obtaining light and still greater light from searching the Scriptures. This is true of all nations, of all tribes, and all peoples. These will come from the grossest error, and will take the places of those who have had opportunities and privileges and have not prized them. These have worked out their own salvation with fear and trembling lest they become deficient in doing the ways and will of God, while those who have great light, have, through perversity of their own natural hearts, turned away from Christ because displeased with the requirements.

“But God will not be left without witness. The one-hour labourers will be brought in at the eleventh hour, and will consecrate ability and all their entrusted means to advance the work. These will receive the reward for their faithfulness, because they are true to principle and shun not their duty to declare the whole counsel of God. When those who have had abundance of light throw off the restraint which the Word of God imposes, and make void His law, others will come in to fill their place, and take their crown. . . .


“Great is the work of the Lord. Men are choosing sides. Even those supposed to be heathen will choose the side of Christ, while those who become offended, as did the disciples, will go away and walk no more with Him. And others will come in and occupy the place they have left vacant. The time is very near when man shall have reached the prescribed limits. . . The record of their works in the books of heaven is ‘Weighed in the balances, and found wanting.’” Testimonies to Southern Africa, 50–51.

A LIVING STONE
To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.
Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded.
Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed.
But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light: Which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy. 1 Peter 2:4–10.

AN HOLY TEMPLE
All the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: in whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit. Ephesians 2:21–22.

LIFTED UP AS AN ENSIGN
But in the last days it shall come to pass, that the mountain of the house of the Lord shall be established in the top of the mountains, and it shall be exalted above the hills; and people shall flow unto it. And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for the law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. Micah 4:1–2.

STONES CUT OUT OF THE MOUNTAIN
“The Jewish Temple was built of hewn stones, and at great expense of time and money and labor these stones were cut out of the mountain and fitted for their places in the building before they were collected together, so that when the building was completed there was not the sound of an ax or hammer heard in its upbuilding. The stones which are in God’s sacred temple are not collected from the mountains of Judea but gathered from the nations, kindreds and tongues and people. They are not lifeless material that must be prepared with hammer and chisel, but living stones which emit light. The great cleaver of truth has taken them from the quarry of the world and placed them under the hand of the great Master Builder, the Lord of the temple, and He is polishing them in His workshop, which is this world, that all the rough edges and crookedness may be removed and they hammered and chiseled and squared by the truth of God, polished and refined, ready to fill their place in God’s spiritual temple, that they may grow up a holy temple for God.

“Now we are in the workshop of God, and the process is going on in these hours of probation to fit us for the glorious temple. We cannot now be indifferent and negligent and careless, and refuse to depart from sin, but we must be dying to our defects of character and expect to become pure and holy and fashioned in character after the similitude of a palace. When Christ shall come, it is then . . . too late to obtain a holy character. Now is the day of preparation; now is the time when we can have our defects removed; now is the time when our sins must go beforehand to judgment, be confessed and repented of and pardon written off against our names.” Upward Look, 373.

 

10-28-19, Jeff

(Question: Is Islam working with the Globalists to bring in the NWO?)

No. Our position is that Islam has a specific role to play in end-time Bible prophecy, and that the first mention of that role precludes them working with any other organization for it states that their hand would be against every other man's hand.

“And he will be a wild man; his hand [will be] against every man, and every man's hand against him; and he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren.”

You are suggesting that Islam was in some type of secret relationship with the globalists, and this stands opposed to Genesis 16:12, and the pioneer understanding of Islam, and of the triple application of prophecy that identifies the role of Islam.

Genesis 16:12 allows no room for a secret or open alliance with Islam in its attack against the Roman army.

The pioneer understanding is that Islam was raised up through God's providence to chastise an apostate church, which in the history of the first and second woe was the Roman church, but at the end of the world is apostate Protestantism.

The triple application of the three woes provides no witness to a secret alliance that Islam employs to accomplish their warfare. Whereas there are powers in Bible prophecy that have alliances, and those alliances are clearly illustrated.

The papacy rules over the kings as illustrated by Ahab and Jezebel, Herod and Herodias. Modern Rome is a three-fold alliance between the dragon, beast and false prophet.

The Bible does not leave out these type of details. There is no such illustration of an alliance between Islam and the globalists in the warfare brought against Rome's armies either in the first or second woe, or in the third.

(x), and others are inserting human conspiracy theories into a biblical truth, which is mixing truth with error. There is no sanctifying benefit of this conspiracy theory and it undermines what has been revealed about Islam.

 

10-28-19, Jeff (Raphia and Panium)

They need to be considered together. Am writing a paper on Raphia currently. Hope to post it today or tomorrow morning. It is important, for the connection between them helps to establish them both.

The truth about these battles did not fit Parminder's agenda so he attempted to sweep it under a rug. One of the ways he and Tess attempted this was by claiming you could not see anything after Raphia until you went beyond Raphia.

That is foolishness for they are two parts of the same story. Without Panium at July 18, 2020 our understanding of Raphia is just as Parminder and Tess are now claiming. That being that you cannot understand it until after the fact.

 

10-28-19, Jeff

Parminder's dispensationalism contradicts old truths, and directly states that those old dispensations were failures, but he and Tess are perfect.

"We must be decided upon this subject; for the points he is trying to prove by Scripture, are not sound. They do not prove that the past experience of God’s people was a fallacy. We had the truth; we were directed by the angels of God. It was under the guidance of the Holy Spirit that the presentation of the sanctuary question was given. It is eloquent for everyone to keep silence in regard to the features of our faith, in which they acted no part. God never contradicts Himself. Scripture proofs are misapplied if forced to testify to that which is not true. Another and still another will arise and bring in supposedly great light, and make their assertions. But we stand by the old land-marks. We are hindered in our work by men who are not converted who seek their own glory. They wish to be thought originators of new theories, which they present claiming that they are truth. But if these theories are received they will lead to a denial of the truth that for the past fifty years God has been giving to this people, substantiating it by the demonstration of the Holy Spirit." { PH020 15.2 }

"The word of God covers a period of history reaching from the creation to the coming of the Son of man in the clouds of heaven. Yea, more; it carries the mind forward to the future life, and opens before it the glories of paradise restored. Through all these centuries the truth of God has remained the same. That which was truth in the beginning is truth now. Although new and important truths appropriate for succeeding generations have been opened to the understanding, the present revealings do not contradict those of the past. Every new truth understood only makes more significant the old. { RH March 2, 1886, par. 6 }


"With the broader, clearer light that shines upon us, we can see with greater distinctness the glory of the former dispensation. We can hold converse with the patriarchs of old; we can listen to Moses as he legislates for Israel, to the prophets as they look down through future ages and foretell coming events, and to the apostles as they lay open the mysteries of the new dispensation, and relate their personal experience and the wonderful words of Him that spake as never man spake. As we see the prediction of the prophets fulfilling around us, we are brought nearer to them, and we read them with a deeper and more intelligent interest. And as time rolls on and we near the close of earth’s history, we shall, if humble learners in the school of Christ, be able to comprehend still more clearly divine wisdom." { RH March 2, 1886, par. 7 }Top of Form

==========================================================================================

Bottom of Form

 

 

10-27-19, E. Jeff states:


Parminder placed an undue balance (weight) on Daniel 12:1. In so doing he avoided a fact that was already established and in so doing brought in confusion on the subject. Once confusion takes place with a truth, then as time proceeds uncertainty is attached to the truth.

The fact that was in place before Parminder began his dismantling of truths that were already established was that probation closes for the priests at a point in time, but for the Levites and the Nethinims it closes progressively.

It closes for the priests at Raphia, and then it closes progressively for the Levites beginning at Panium until the Sunday law.

It closes progressively for the eleventh-hour workers (Nethinims) at the Sunday law until Michael stands up in Daniel 12:1.

Parminder began to place the emphasis on Michael standing up as the close of probation for the 144,000 and essentially created four closes of probation. One for the priests of our history, one for the Levites, one for the Nethinims and one for the 144,000.

When Michael stands up it is the end of probationary time for all mankind, and it is the end of the judgment of the living that began at 911, (not the Sunday law as Parminder falsely teaches).

When Michael stands up it is the close of probation for all mankind, and on another line of truth it is the end of the judgment of the living, and the judgment of the living began at 911 and has three groups of persons that it tests and purifies, ie. the priests, Levites and Nethinims.

With Parminder's unholy emphasis on four closes of probation he also brought confusion in concerning the 144,000, which was a subject in this movement that was generally downplayed, for Sister White counsels us not to argue about who the 144,000 are. I had assumed it was a literal number, but also recognized a symbolic understanding of the 144,000 as well. But I did not make it an established point.

Parminder brought out William Foy's references to the 144,000 being symbolic and he did so in connection with his teachings that the 144,000 were priests, as they are identified in Revelation. This brought about a justification for making Daniel 12:1 the close of probation for the 144,000 and in so doing opened the door to the idea that the door only closes for the foolish priest at Raphia, but that the wise continue on to be tested at the next closed door which is Panium, and then the next closed door until you get to Daniel 12:1.

This concept destroys the purification of the church until Michael stands up, and destroys the idea that the ensign consists of a pure people that are only thereafter joined by other pure people.

His confusion provides a model for an impure people until you get to Michael standing up.

As I read these chats I see persons that still hold to some of those concepts that were put in place by Parminder's satanic ideas. Millerite history is repeated in our history and there was a noted controversy concerning the doctrine of the shut door in Sister White's and age, thus informing us that there will once again be a controversy about the closed door in our history.

This is that controversy. Does the door close only for the foolish in that particular testing period, or does it close for both. We always taught, and Parminder would give lip service to the following.

We always taught that the everlasting gospel was a three step testing prophetic message that would develop and the demonstrate character among those held accountable for that testing process. We further taught that the first two of those three prophetic tests took place while probationary time was open for those being tested, but that the third test was different in that it took place when probation closed at the third test, when both classes were then separated. “Both the parable of the tares and that of the net plainly teach that there is no time when all the wicked will turn to God. The wheat and the tares grow together until the harvest. The good and the bad fish are together drawn ashore for a final separation.
“Again, these parables teach that there is to be no probation after the judgment. When the work of the gospel is completed, there immediately follows the separation between the good and the evil, and the destiny of each class is forever fixed.” Christ’s Object Lessons, 123.

Therefore we taught that the third test was different than the first two and we explained it as a test where character is manifested or demonstrated, a test such as a pregnancy test where the woman urinates on the tester and it either turns one color or another color. No probation, either red or blue foolish or wise.

Parminder destroyed that understanding by turning three marked closes of probation into four and then manufacturing confusion about who the 144,000 were.

===========================================================================================

 

 

10-26-19, Jeff’s (hysterical. Haha) response:

She claimed that Obama was a Constitution expert, which is a bunch of hooey. Obama is as much a narcissist as Trump, and if Obama had actually excelled in his college education he would have flaunted his records, but he has never allowed them to be released. He was evidently a failure at excelling in the education he chose, and Tess identifies him as a Constitutional expert because he received a meaningless title at one point in his life.

She decries Trumps "executive orders" disregarding all Obama's executive orders, and that fact that Obama-care was pushed through without anyone even reading it. I can see those three representing specific issues that contribute to the civil war in the USA, those being feminism, Hillary; conspiracy theories, Trump and race Obama, but she went the extra socialistic mile when she placed Obama as a symbol of race without identifying that he is obviously a racist.

In a conversation with Thabo once I brought up as evidence of this that Obama allowed the "black panthers" to intimidate voters at a polling station, and he, like Tess, claimed that was fake news that was manufactured by Fox news, and I pointed out that you can get the identical information from CNN. It did not faze him. Obama is a symbol of the struggle for racial equality in their minds, in spite of the fact that he has manifested repeatedly racist actions or inactions depending on the situation.

Trump does employ conspiracy theories to incite his followers, but so does the left, and some of the so-called conspiracy theories are true. Yes, Hillary may very well symbolize the feminist's movement, but as Sister White says if you are in that movement than you cannot be part of the movement of the third angel, so Hillary as a symbol is a negative, not a positive.

Tess is wrong on her identification of the reign of terror in the French Revolution. There are no historians that would uphold her time line on that. The French Revolution has a direct connection prophetically with the USA, so this is not a minor falsehood.

Tess promotes the Mueller report as identifying some type of confirmation about her claims concerning the 2016 election process and nobody defends that any longer. On and on….

I still insist her primary lie is what they claim about 1996. That is what established their hypnotic trap for those that decided it is OK to eat from the tree of knowledge of good and evil.

===========================================================================================

 

 

10-25-19, Jeff, Was everything that Tess presented false?

No it doesn't mean everything she presented is error. Parminder and Tess are messengers (also called angels) of light. This term identifies that they operate by mixing truth with error. In order to deceive the very elect it had to be truth that was important enough to allow the elect to lower their guards, so they could ultimately lead the elect into deception.

They also are part of a triple application of prophecy. The first piece of the puzzle in terms of developing the Midnight Cry was Ezra 7:9, and it was introduced by a person that had a different agenda than preaching the Midnight Cry. He is no longer an Adventist.

The second piece was Raphia, presented by a married couple, who also had a different agenda and are no longer in the message.

The third part of the triple application of prophecy connected with the Midnight Cry is Tess and Parminder, and Tess' mother.

Those that have witnessed Tess' attitude towards myself and FFA, even before the split often comment on her obvious hatred of myself and FFA. Her whole demeanor changes. This hatred is created by her mother who is behind the scenes in Australia (down under). It is a long story why Tess' mother has such hatred for FFA, so I will leave that off, as I have told this story more than once recently anyway.

The point is that in Loughborough's dream of September 7, he (Loughborough) needed to wade through three pools of muddy water to get to the living springs. The first pool was Ezra 7:9 and the messenger represented the mud, the second pool was Raphia and the two messengers were the mud, the third pool is three persons, Tess, Parminder and Terrie and they are the mud we needed to wade through to get to the living springs.

We know Ezra 7:9 is light, and we know Raphia is light, so Tess and Parminder have introduced light, but it is a mixture of truth and error. We must pass through that muddy water to get to the living spring.

A triple application of prophecy is based upon one plus two equals three. One messenger, followed by two messengers demands three messengers. All add light to the message of the Midnight Cry, but all have their own agenda.

The triple application of prophecy in the 1989 to 2001 time period that defended Daniel 11:41 was the Three Romes. Pagan Rome needed to overcome three geographical obstacles to take control of the world (Daniel 8:9); papal Rome had to do the same (Heruli, Goths and Vandals).

So modern Rome in verses forty to forty-five had to overcome 3 geographical obstacles, the USSR, the USA and then the entire world. This triple application of prophecy proved verse forty-one could not be the Adventist church.

After 911 the triple application of prophecy for that period was three Babylons. Nimrod's fall of Babel with the "scattering" of the nations, combined with Belshazzar's fall and the "2520" encoded in the mene mene tekel uphasin, identified the fall of Babylon after 911 as representing the return to the old paths where the 2520 would then test those confronted with the truth of the scattering, and mene mene tekel upharsin.

So from 1989 to 911 a triple application of prophecy defended the primary point of controversy, that being what is the glorious land in verse forty-one.

From 911 to 2014 the three Babylon's upheld the truth of the old paths of the pioneers.

In this current history of the Midnight Cry for the priests the triple application is Loughborough's three muddy pools.

Every one of these three triple applications of prophecy is dealing with the three-fold union of modern Rome, for they each are about either three Romes, three Babylon or the the three-fold enemy of Tess, Parminder and Terrie in this history.

Parminder gives lip service only to the Time of the End magazine, but that magazine upholds repeatedly the three-fold union. The three-fold union was established as truth in this movement in 1996, but 1996 for Parminder and Tess (and Terrie behind the scenes in Samaria) reject that the beast formalized its media outlet with EWTN in 1996, and that the dragon did the same with CNN at that very same time, though they do point to the false prophet's media outlet in 1996 as FOX news.

Therefore at the beginning of this movement the three-fold union is a primary subject, and those at the end of this movement that reject that foundation are themselves the three-fold union that has been planned for centuries to possibly deceive the very elect.

At another level in Loughborough's dream there is a fourth pool of living water. Thus at that level this history of the priest's Midnight Cry is a three-one combination. But the fourth pool, the one we are now unifying around, has no mud in it, but it has Sister White and her husband James standing at the edge of the pool encouraging everyone to drink. They represent what Tess, Parminder and Terrie reject, the Bible (James) and Sister White (the SOP.)

=========================================================================================

 

 

10-24-19, Jeff, The number “81”

I have spent some time this day trying to remember where the number “81” first was recognized as a symbol. I just can’t dredge that fact up. It is always good if you can remember the trail the Lord leads us through to get us to new light, but I will simply lay out what I know and put it in the context of Raphia.

As a second witness to the king of the south attempting to carry out the priests work in God’s sanctuary, we considered Uzziah in the following passage. Notice that in both the history of Ptolemy and Uzziah that they were both kings, representing the state trying to accomplish a priestly duty representing church. Both of them lifted up their hearts, when they were strong.


“But when he was strong, his heart was lifted up to his destruction: for he transgressed against the Lord his God, and went into the temple of the Lord to burn incense upon the altar of incense. And Azariah the priest went in after him, and with him fourscore priests of the Lord, that were valiant men: And they withstood Uzziah the king, and said unto him, It appertaineth not unto thee, Uzziah, to burn incense unto the Lord, but to the priests the sons of Aaron, that are consecrated to burn incense: go out of the sanctuary; for thou hast trespassed; neither shall it be for thine honour from the Lord God.
Then Uzziah was wroth, and had a censer in his hand to burn incense: and while he was wroth with the priests, the leprosy even rose up in his forehead before the priests in the house of the Lord, from beside the incense altar. And Azariah the chief priest, and all the priests, looked upon him, and, behold, he was leprous in his forehead, and they thrust him out from thence; yea, himself hasted also to go out, because the Lord had smitten him. And Uzziah the king was a leper unto the day of his death, and dwelt in a several house, being a leper; for he was cut off from the house of the Lord: and Jotham his son was over the king’s house, judging the people of the land. 2 Chronicles 27:16–21.

So we find in both stories of the king of the south that they trespassed when their hearts were lifted up because they were strong, and that the characteristics of the Sunday law are illustrated for the context is state trying to accomplish church duties, and because Uzziah received the mark of the beast and Ptolemy persecuted Sabbath keepers, we therefore see Sunday law characteristics at Raphia, though they appear to come after the battle itself.


When the Lord opened up time patterns in March of 2013 with the recognition of Ezra 7:9 we soon reached the point where we recognized 2 Chronicles 29:17. In Ezra 7:9 it took 120 days for Ezra to get from Babylon to Jerusalem and then seventy days to get to October 22, 457BC. What Ezra 7:9 did is allow us to mark the first day of the first month as 911. We therefore began searching out all the references to the first day of the first month and 2 Chronicles 29:16, 17 states:

“And the priests went into the inner part of the house of the Lord, to cleanse it, and brought out all the uncleanness that they found in the temple of the Lord into the court of the house of the Lord. And the Levites took it, to carry it out abroad into the brook Kidron. Now they began on the first day of the first month to sanctify, and on the eighth day of the month came they to the porch of the Lord: so they sanctified the house of the Lord in eight days; and in the sixteenth day of the first month they made an end.

What we understood from these verses is that from 911 until the Sunday law is sixteen days. Ezra 7:9 had identified two periods between 911 and the Sunday law. With two periods between 911 and the Sunday law we saw that the first eight days identified the work of the priests, for only they could enter the temple; and the second eight days identify the Levites and their work. This is when we saw the distinction between priests and Levites. We later lined this up with Christ who had twelve disciples, but He also had seventy disciples. The twelve disciples connected with the one hundred and twenty days of the first period and were marked by the priests and Christ’s seventy disciples lined up with the seventy days and marked the Levites.

With the passage from the story of Uzziah we see eighty priests and one high priest. When we recognize that a “zero” can be a prophetic place holder the eighty priests in the story of Uzziah is easily recognized as connected to the period of eight—the period of the priests.

With the studies I have been presenting identifying the consecration of the priests and the dedication of the temple, whether in Moses’ tabernacle or Solomon’s temple it is clear that the priests of our time period will also be an offering, for Christ was both the High Priest and the Offering. The priests of this history will be the same. In order for Christ to be an offering He had to take upon Himself human flesh for it is impossible for divinity to die. This example informs us that before we can be both a consecrated priest and a pure offering, we must have the same experience of a combination of human and divine in order to meet the prophetic requirements.

“81” therefore symbolizes the combination of humanity and divinity and this is what is represented by the priests in the story of king Uzziah. “81” also represents the priests in general, but also the distinction between the priests and the High Priest.

When we see this truth then we find that Hebrews “8:1” states:
Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens.

In a recent presentation from the School of the Prophets I revisited the teaching of the opening of the seventh seal. That passage begins in Revelation “8:1” (81), but through verse five it states:
And when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour. And I saw the seven angels which stood before God; and to them were given seven trumpets. And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. And the smoke of the incense, which came with the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of the angel’s hand. And the angel took the censer, and filled it with fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth: and there were voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake.

It would be good if everyone concerned would review that presentation and I am going to try and place the link to it when I post this article. All I will take from that presentation for the purpose that I am attempting to identify now is that when the angel “cast” the fire from the altar to the earth, that it is marking when the Dirt Brush man of William Miller’s dream casts the jewels He has gathered up into the new and larger casket.

This casting down takes place after Raphia in the middle of the period that I identify as eight. That casting down parallels the fire that comes down on the offerings when the tabernacle of Moses was dedicated and the fire that came down on the offering when the temple of Solomon was dedicated, and it parallels the fire that came down and lighted upon the disciples on the day of Pentecost.

For the purpose of this study though I simply want to point out that William Miller’s Dream in the book Early Writings begins on page “81”.

From the very first time we presented William Miller’s dream we drew a direct connection to the opening of the Seals in Revelation six and onward. In the first four seals the beasts say “come and see” and this expression is also found in Miller’s dream.

Before the seals are opened up in Revelation John weeps much and Miller also weeps in his dream. But it wasn’t until years later that we saw the connection with Revelation “8:1”, though that is the opening of the seventh seal. “81” therefore symbolizes the priests in connection with the High Priest and the work of the High Priest who in Revelation six and onward is the Lion of the tribe of Judah, and who is in Miller’s dream the Dirt Brush Man.

“He then placed on the table a casket, much larger and more beautiful than the former, and gathered up the jewels, the diamonds, the coins, by the handful, and cast them into the casket, till not one was left, although some of the diamonds were not bigger than the point of a pin.
“He then called upon me to ‘come and see.’
“I looked into the casket, but my eyes were dazzled with the sight. They shone with ten times their former glory. I thought they had been scoured in the sand by the feet of those wicked persons who had scattered and trod them in the dust. They were arranged in beautiful order in the casket, everyone in its place, without any visible pains of the man who cast them in. I shouted with very joy, and that shout awoke me.” Early Writings, 81–83.

Because “81” is a symbol of the priests, it is also a symbol of the work that Christ does in teaching and opening the truth (removing the seals) to His disciples, and it is also about His temple.

On page “81” of The Desire of Ages it states:
“Returning to Jerusalem, they pursued their search. The next day, as they mingled with the worshipers in the temple, a familiar voice arrested their attention. They could not mistake it; no other voice was like His, so serious and earnest, yet so full of melody.

“In the school of the rabbis they found Jesus. Rejoiced as they were, they could not forget their grief and anxiety. When He was with them again, the mother said, in words that implied reproof, ‘Son, why hast Thou thus dealt with us? Behold, Thy father and I have sought Thee sorrowing.’
“‘How is it that ye sought Me?’ answered Jesus. ‘Wist ye not that I must be about My Father’s business?’ And as they seemed not to understand His words, He pointed upward. On His face was a light at which they wondered. Divinity was flashing through humanity. On finding Him in the temple, they had listened to what was passing between Him and the rabbis, and they were astonished at His questions and answers. His words started a train of thought that would never be forgotten.” The Desire of Ages, 81.

Once you review the study on the opening of the seventh seal, which I hope to attach to with this article, you will see that in the period of time when the seventh seal is opened the cross is the center of the history of number eight. This may sound weird for me to say the history of number eight, but the presentation explains it and deals with the center of number eight being seven and a half.

Christ the High Priest was on the cross and he died, was buried and then was resurrected. The resurrection takes place in that history, and that history is identified in chapter “81” of The Desire of Ages. “81” is also a symbol of the death and resurrection of the High Priest, who set forth an example of what the eighty priests will go through in the history between Raphia and Panium, which I am calling the history of eight.

THE DESIRE OF AGES, CHAPTER 81—THE LORD IS RISEN
“The night of the first day of the week had worn slowly away. The darkest hour, just before daybreak, had come. Christ was still a prisoner in His narrow tomb. The great stone was in its place; the Roman seal was unbroken; the Roman guards were keeping their watch. And there were unseen watchers. Hosts of evil angels were gathered about the place. Had it been possible, the prince of darkness with his apostate army would have kept forever sealed the tomb that held the Son of God. But a heavenly host surrounded the sepulcher. Angels that excel in strength were guarding the tomb, and waiting to welcome the Prince of life.

“‘And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven.’ Clothed with the panoply of God, this angel left the heavenly courts. The bright beams of God’s glory went before him, and illuminated his pathway. ‘His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow: and for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.’

“Now, priests and rulers, where is the power of your guard? Brave soldiers that have never been afraid of human power are now as captives taken without sword or spear. The face they look upon is not the face of mortal warrior; it is the face of the mightiest of the Lord’s host. This messenger is he who fills the position from which Satan fell. It is he who on the hills of Bethlehem proclaimed Christ’s birth. The earth trembles at his approach, the hosts of darkness flee, and as he rolls away the stone, heaven seems to come down to the earth. The soldiers see him removing the stone as he would a pebble, and hear him cry, Son of God, come forth; Thy Father calls Thee. They see Jesus come forth from the grave, and hear Him proclaim over the rent sepulcher, ‘I am the resurrection, and the life.’ As He comes forth in majesty and glory, the angel host bow low in adoration before the Redeemer, and welcome Him with songs of praise.

“An earthquake marked the hour when Christ laid down His life, and another earthquake witnessed the moment when He took it up in triumph. He who had vanquished death and the grave came forth from the tomb with the tread of a conqueror, amid the reeling of the earth, the flashing of lightning, and the roaring of thunder. When He shall come to the earth again, He will shake ‘not the earth only, but also heaven.’ ‘The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage.’ ‘The heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll;’ ‘the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.’ But ‘the Lord will be the hope of His people, and the strength of the children of Israel.’ Hebrews 12:26; Isaiah 24:20; 34:4; 2 Peter 3:10; Joel 3:16.

“At the death of Jesus the soldiers had beheld the earth wrapped in darkness at midday; but at the resurrection they saw the brightness of the angels illuminate the night, and heard the inhabitants of heaven singing with great joy and triumph: Thou hast vanquished Satan and the powers of darkness; Thou hast swallowed up death in victory!
“Christ came forth from the tomb glorified, and the Roman guard beheld Him. Their eyes were riveted upon the face of Him whom they had so recently mocked and derided. In this glorified Being they beheld the prisoner whom they had seen in the judgment hall, the one for whom they had plaited a crown of thorns. This was the One who had stood unresisting before Pilate and Herod, His form lacerated by the cruel scourge. This was He who had been nailed to the cross, at whom the priests and rulers, full of self-satisfaction, had wagged their heads, saying, ‘He saved others; Himself He cannot save.’ Matthew 27:42. This was He who had been laid in Joseph’s new tomb. The decree of heaven had loosed the captive. Mountains piled upon mountains over His sepulcher could not have prevented Him from coming forth.
“At sight of the angels and the glorified Saviour the Roman guard had fainted and become as dead men. When the heavenly train was hidden from their view, they arose to their feet, and as quickly as their trembling limbs could carry them, made their way to the gate of the garden. Staggering like drunken men, they hurried on to the city, telling those whom they met the wonderful news. They were making their way to Pilate, but their report had been carried to the Jewish authorities, and the chief priests and rulers sent for them to be brought first into their presence. A strange appearance those soldiers presented. Trembling with fear, their faces colorless, they bore testimony to the resurrection of Christ. The soldiers told all, just as they had seen it; they had not had time to think or speak anything but the truth. With painful utterance they said, It was the Son of God who was crucified; we have heard an angel proclaiming Him as the Majesty of heaven, the King of glory.
“The faces of the priests were as those of the dead. Caiaphas tried to speak. His lips moved, but they uttered no sound. The soldiers were about to leave the council room, when a voice stayed them. Caiaphas had at last found speech. Wait, wait, he said. Tell no one the things you have seen.
“A lying report was then given to the soldiers. ‘Say ye,’ said the priests, ‘His disciples came by night, and stole Him away while we slept.’ Here the priests overreached themselves. How could the soldiers say that the disciples had stolen the body while they slept? If they were asleep, how could they know? And if the disciples had been proved guilty of stealing Christ’s body, would not the priests have been first to condemn them? Or if the sentinels had slept at the tomb, would not the priests have been foremost in accusing them to Pilate?
“The soldiers were horrified at the thought of bringing upon themselves the charge of sleeping at their post. This was an offense punishable with death. Should they bear false witness, deceiving the people, and placing their own lives in peril? Had they not kept their weary watch with sleepless vigilance? How could they stand the trial, even for the sake of money, if they perjured themselves?
“In order to silence the testimony they feared, the priests promised to secure the safety of the guard, saying that Pilate would not desire to have such a report circulated any more than they did. The Roman soldiers sold their integrity to the Jews for money. They came in before the priests burdened with a most startling message of truth; they went out with a burden of money, and on their tongues a lying report which had been framed for them by the priests.
“Meanwhile the report of Christ’s resurrection had been carried to Pilate. Though Pilate was responsible for having given Christ up to die, he had been comparatively unconcerned. While he had condemned the Saviour unwillingly, and with a feeling of pity, he had felt no real compunction until now. In terror he now shut himself within his house, determined to see no one. But the priests made their way into his presence, told the story which they had invented, and urged him to overlook the sentinels’ neglect of duty. Before consenting to this, he himself privately questioned the guard. They, fearing for their own safety, dared not conceal anything, and Pilate drew from them an account of all that had taken place. He did not prosecute the matter further, but from that time there was no peace for him.
“When Jesus was laid in the grave, Satan triumphed. He dared to hope that the Saviour would not take up His life again. He claimed the Lord’s body, and set his guard about the tomb, seeking to hold Christ a prisoner. He was bitterly angry when his angels fled at the approach of the heavenly messenger. When he saw Christ come forth in triumph, he knew that his kingdom would have an end, and that he must finally die.
“The priests, in putting Christ to death, had made themselves the tools of Satan. Now they were entirely in his power. They were entangled in a snare from which they saw no escape but in continuing their warfare against Christ. When they heard the report of His resurrection, they feared the wrath of the people. They felt that their own lives were in danger. The only hope for them was to prove Christ an impostor by denying that He had risen. They bribed the soldiers, and secured Pilate’s silence. They spread their lying reports far and near. But there were witnesses whom they could not silence. Many had heard of the soldiers’ testimony to Christ’s resurrection. And certain of the dead who came forth with Christ appeared to many, and declared that He had risen. Reports were brought to the priests of persons who had seen these risen ones, and heard their testimony. The priests and rulers were in continual dread, lest in walking the streets, or within the privacy of their own homes, they should come face to face with Christ. They felt that there was no safety for them. Bolts and bars were but poor protection against the Son of God. By day and by night that awful scene in the judgment hall, when they had cried, ‘His blood be on us, and on our children,’ was before them. Matthew 27:25. Nevermore would the memory of that scene fade from their minds. Nevermore would peaceful sleep come to their pillows.
“When the voice of the mighty angel was heard at Christ’s tomb, saying, Thy Father calls Thee, the Saviour came forth from the grave by the life that was in Himself. Now was proved the truth of His words, ‘I lay down My life, that I might take it again.... I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again.’ Now was fulfilled the prophecy He had spoken to the priests and rulers, ‘Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.’ John 10:17, 18; 2:19.

“Over the rent sepulcher of Joseph, Christ had proclaimed in triumph, ‘I am the resurrection, and the life.’ These words could be spoken only by the Deity. All created beings live by the will and power of God. They are dependent recipients of the life of God. From the highest seraph to the humblest animate being, all are replenished from the Source of life. Only He who is one with God could say, I have power to lay down My life, and I have power to take it again. In His divinity, Christ possessed the power to break the bonds of death.

“Christ arose from the dead as the first fruits of those that slept. He was the antitype of the wave sheaf, and His resurrection took place on the very day when the wave sheaf was to be presented before the Lord. For more than a thousand years this symbolic ceremony had been performed. From the harvest fields the first heads of ripened grain were gathered, and when the people went up to Jerusalem to the Passover, the sheaf of first fruits was waved as a thank offering before the Lord. Not until this was presented could the sickle be put to the grain, and it be gathered into sheaves. The sheaf dedicated to God represented the harvest. So Christ the first fruits represented the great spiritual harvest to be gathered for the kingdom of God. His resurrection is the type and pledge of the resurrection of all the righteous dead. ‘For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him.’ 1 Thessalonians 4:14.

“As Christ arose, He brought from the grave a multitude of captives. The earthquake at His death had rent open their graves, and when He arose, they came forth with Him. They were those who had been co-laborers with God, and who at the cost of their lives had borne testimony to the truth. Now they were to be witnesses for Him who had raised them from the dead.

“During His ministry, Jesus had raised the dead to life. He had raised the son of the widow of Nain, and the ruler’s daughter and Lazarus. But these were not clothed with immortality. After they were raised, they were still subject to death. But those who came forth from the grave at Christ’s resurrection were raised to everlasting life. They ascended with Him as trophies of His victory over death and the grave. These, said Christ, are no longer the captives of Satan; I have redeemed them. I have brought them from the grave as the first fruits of My power, to be with Me where I am, nevermore to see death or experience sorrow.

“These went into the city, and appeared unto many, declaring, Christ has risen from the dead, and we be risen with Him. Thus was immortalized the sacred truth of the resurrection. The risen saints bore witness to the truth of the words, ‘Thy dead men shall live, together with My dead body shall they arise.’ Their resurrection was an illustration of the fulfillment of the prophecy, ‘Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead.’ Isaiah 26:19.

“To the believer, Christ is the resurrection and the life. In our Saviour the life that was lost through sin is restored; for He has life in Himself to quicken whom He will. He is invested with the right to give immortality. The life that He laid down in humanity, He takes up again, and gives to humanity. ‘I am come,’ He said, ‘that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.’ ‘Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.’ ‘Whoso eateth My flesh, and drinketh My blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.’ John 10:10; 4:14; John 6:54.

“To the believer, death is but a small matter. Christ speaks of it as if it were of little moment. ‘If a man keep My saying, he shall never see death,’ ‘he shall never taste of death.’ To the Christian, death is but a sleep, a moment of silence and darkness. The life is hid with Christ in God, and ‘when Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with Him in glory.’ John 8:51, 52; Colossians 3:4.

“The voice that cried from the cross, ‘It is finished,’ was heard among the dead. It pierced the walls of sepulchers, and summoned the sleepers to arise. Thus will it be when the voice of Christ shall be heard from heaven. That voice will penetrate the graves and unbar the tombs, and the dead in Christ shall arise. At the Saviour’s resurrection a few graves were opened, but at His second coming all the precious dead shall hear His voice, and shall come forth to glorious, immortal life. The same power that raised Christ from the dead will raise His church, and glorify it with Him, above all principalities, above all powers, above every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in the world to come.” The Desire of Ages, 779–787.

“81” is therefore a symbol of the High priest and priests, the temple, His death and resurrection, but it also a history of the separation of two classes of worshippers that takes place at Midnight. Remember, Christ was arrested in advance of the cross at Midnight.

“The Saviour contrasted His own manner of work with the methods of His accusers. For months they had hunted Him, striving to entrap Him and bring Him before a secret tribunal, where they might obtain by perjury what it was impossible to gain by fair means. Now they were carrying out their purpose. The midnight seizure by a mob, the mockery and abuse before He was condemned, or even accused, was their manner of work, not His. Their action was in violation of the law. Their own rules declared that every man should be treated as innocent until proved guilty. By their own rules the priests stood condemned.” The Desire of Ages, 699.

At the closed door of Midnight, a scattering of persecution such as was Ptolemy’s will take place and Acts “8:1” states:
And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles.

“81” also represents the shaking that arrives at Midnight for the priests. Ezekiel has a vision in chapter eight that begins on the 665th day and ends with the leaders of Israel bowing down to the sun, thus representing the same thing as Uzziah’s leprous forehead. The vision of chapter eight which of course begins in verse one (“8:1”) is identified as the same vision that was given to Ezekiel on the plain.

“And it came to pass in the sixth year, in the sixth month, in the fifth day of the month, as I sat in mine house, and the elders of Judah sat before me, that the hand of the Lord God fell there upon me. Then I beheld, and lo a likeness as the appearance of fire: from the appearance of his loins even downward, fire; and from his loins even upward, as the appearance of brightness, as the colour of amber. And he put forth the form of an hand, and took me by a lock of mine head; and the spirit lifted me up between the earth and the heaven, and brought me in the visions of God to Jerusalem, to the door of the inner gate that looketh toward the north; where was the seat of the image of jealousy, which provoketh to jealousy. And, behold, the glory of the God of Israel was there, according to the vision that I saw in the plain. Ezekiel 8:1–4.

The vision of Ezekiel 8 begins on the 665 day and ends at the Sunday law which prophetically is day 666. But the vision is according to the vision in the plain which is given in chapter 3:22, 23.

“And the hand of the Lord was there upon me; and he said unto me, Arise, go forth into the plain, and I will there talk with thee. Then I arose, and went forth into the plain: and, behold, the glory of the Lord stood there, as the glory which I saw by the river of Chebar: and I fell on my face.

The glory which Ezekiel saw in the plain was the glory which he saw by the River Chebar in chapter 1:1.

“Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the fourth month, in the fifth day of the month, as I was among the captives by the river of Chebar, that the heavens were opened, and I saw visions of God.

The fifth day of the fourth month in Millerite history was July 21, and was identified by the pioneers and Sister White as either Midnight or Midway respectively. Ezekiel’s visions of glory at Midnight are the same vision of the plain which is the same vision of Ezekiel 8:1.

“81” represents Midnight, the priests in association with the High Priest, thus representing the combination of humanity and divinity. “81” represents the work of Christ within the temple as He opens up truth to His followers. It represents the scattering that takes place at that time period, and the ensuing persecution that lifts the faithful priests up as an ensign as was Christ when He was lifted up between heaven and earth—once again a symbol of humanity and divinity combined.

The 665th day in which Ezekiel 8:1 begins is identifying a day that precedes Raphia, or Midnight when the men bow to the sun. That day is represented as beginning at 911, for Ezekiel eight is repeated and enlarged upon in chapter nine where the sealing of the one hundred and forty-four thousand is identified. That day is 911 which is also the “day” of the east wind, the “day” of preparation and the “day” of visitation. All of these three lines end at Raphia, which is Midnight where the door is closed.

DAY OF VISITATION
“‘If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, and shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.’ Luke 19:42–44.” The Great Controversy, 17.

DAY OF EAST WIND, Isaiah 27:8, 9.


DAY OF GOD’S PREPARATION
“What are you doing, brethren, in the great work of preparation? Those who are uniting with the world are receiving the worldly mold and preparing for the mark of the beast. Those who are distrustful of self, who are humbling themselves before God and purifying their souls by obeying the truth these are receiving the heavenly mold and preparing for the seal of God in their foreheads. When the decree goes forth and the stamp is impressed, their character will remain pure and spotless for eternity.” Testimonies, volume 5, 216.

“The world is a second Sodom, the end is right upon us; and is it reasonable to think that there is no message to make ready a people to stand in the day of God’s preparation? Why is there so little eyesight? So little deep, earnest, heartfelt labor? Why is there so much pulling back? Why is there such a continual cry of peace and safety, and no going forward in obedience to the Lord’s command? Is the third angel’s message to go out in darkness, or to lighten the whole earth with its glory? Is the light of God’s spirit to be quenched, and the church to be left as destitute of the grace of Christ as the hills of Gilboa were of dew and rain? Certainly all must admit that it is time that a vivifying, heavenly influence should be brought to bear upon our churches. It is time that unbelief, pride, love of supremacy, evil surmising, depreciation of the work of others, licentiousness, and hypocrisy should go out of our ranks.” The 1888 Materials, 423.

As we bring this to a close let us remember that the last General Conference session that Sister White attended was in 1909, when she was “81” years old. That would mean 1909 was Midnight and when we reach 1908, we have the “alpha apostasy” in full bloom, thus identifying that just before Raphia or Midnight the omega apostasy would be raging. Sister White spoke at that conference thirteen times and when she finished the last presentation, she left the pulpit and as she walked away, she turned and then returned to the pulpit and her grandson can give us the scenario better than I.

“Thus closed the last sermon Ellen White was to make at a General Conference session. She moved away from the desk and started to her seat, then turned and came back, picked up the Bible from which she had read, opened it, and held it out on extended hands that trembled with age. She admonished, ‘Brethren and Sisters, I commend unto you this Book’ (reported by W. A. Spicer, then secretary of the General Conference, in The Spirit of Prophecy in the Advent Movement, p. 30).

“Thus, in her last words to the leaders of the church officially assembled in conference, Ellen White elevated the Word of God—that Word that had been so precious to her and that she freely used and ever kept before the church and the world.” Arthur White, EGW Biography, volume 6, 197.

No better counsel could be given in her “81st” year than for her (the SOP) to recommend the Bible at the time when the alpha (now omega) apostasy was and is throwing both sources of information away. What better counsel to have as we approach Midnight and Raphia.

“81” is a symbol of many things, but because it is a symbol of both Midnight and Raphia we needed to put this in place before we move forward in our study of Raphia.

========================================================================================

 

 

10-23-19, Jeff

Parminder is now teaching that at November 9, the priests will be 30 years old and they therefore will be mature enough to reject the Spirit of Prophecy. I am thinking that based upon this newest idea of Parminder that the teaching is the final and total break with Christianity, Adventism, the Bible and the Spirit of Prophecy. (They are actually having presentations on how to be less conservative and less Protestant.)

I am saying this in terms of their movement being bound off fully as tares or foolish priests. This would identify that at Midnight/November 9 their full and final rejection of these truths takes place when they are thirty years old in terms of November 9, 1989 to this year.

Their socialist agenda marks them as the king of the south, for Egypt is atheism, and we are following the Lamb who is the true king of the North, (see Psalm 48.) Therefore November 9 would be the internal Raphia and the king of the south is going to have a gigantic victory in terms of numbers as they are bound off at that point. This idea of his fits the definition of Raphia for our internal line.

After the battle they will attempt a persecution in their country as they purge any who still have any regard for biblical truth. They have built their People's Temple based upon numbers, which they have and now he is teaching that at 30 years old, November 9 you must be mature enough to throw every vestige of truth out as they begin their socialistic political movement.

===========================================================================================

 

 

10-17-19, Jeff, DON’T DRINK THE KOOL AID
The issue in the new and old movements can considered from the perspective of two temples. The new movement has been typified by JH Kellogg’s alpha apostasy and the symbol of that history was the pantheistic book titled The Living Temple, thus typifying the alpha movement’s temple, which I have labelled the People’s Temple.

My justification for doing so is that socialistic countries such as North Korea and China often incorporate the term “people” into their name, such as The People’s Republic of China, or the People’s Republic of Korea. It is politically correct, (and socialists feed on being politically correct) to associate the word “people” with Parminder and Tess’ new socialist political activist movement.

In the 1950’s there was a cult named the People’s Temple that was a socialist political activist movement that purposely used the pretense of being a Christian church to promote a socialist agenda.

Some observations of Jim Jones People’s Temple movement:

Jim Jones began the Peoples Temple in Indianapolis, Indiana, in the mid-1950s. He had a motto, which he said the church stood for: “Divine principles. Total equality. A society where people own all things in common, where there is no rich or poor, where there are no races.”

Jones said that he asked himself, “How can I demonstrate my Marxism? The thought was, infiltrate the church.”
Jones was surprised when a Methodist district superintendent helped him get a start in the church, even though he knew Jones to be a communist.
In 1952, he became a student pastor at the Sommerset Southside Methodist Church, but later claimed that he left the church because its leaders barred him from integrating blacks into his congregation. Around this time, Jones witnessed a faith-healing service at a Seventh Day Baptist Church. He observed that it attracted people and their money, and he concluded that he could accomplish his social goals with financial resources from such services.
Jones believed “the Bible is the root of all our problems today,” and he sought to “infiltrate the church” to spread the communist message.
Jones was also a racist. He used a racial epithet in reference to black activist Medgar Evers, and he called jazz icon Duke Ellington an “Uncle Tom.” The name-calling proved no obstacle when Jones moved to San Francisco. His People’s Temple congregation attracted some Black Panthers, and Jones became the darling of the California Democratic establishment.
In a letter to Cuban dictator Fidel Castro, then-state Assemblyman Willie Brown called Jones a “close personal friend and highly trusted brother in the struggle for liberation.” Liberal icon Tom Hayden hailed Jones for his “high standard of ethics and morality,” and the Los Angeles Herald-Examiner named the future mass murderer “Humanitarian of the Year.”
Jones’ admirers included California Gov. Jerry Brown, Lt. Gov. Mervyn Dymally and Congressman Phil Burton. San Francisco Mayor George Moscone appointed Jones commissioner of the city’s Housing Authority. San Francisco Supervisor Harvey Milk became one of Jones’ most eager advocates, writing that he had found “greatness ... at Jim Jones’ People’s Temple.”
Jim Jones told his followers, “God is Socialism, and I am Principle Socialism, and that’s what makes me God.” Forty years after Jonestown, politicians such as Alexandria Ocasio-Cortez are still hailing socialism with Pentecostal fervor.

 

LDE 205, “Those who receive Christ as a personal Saviour will stand the test and trial of these last days. Strengthened by unquestioning faith in Christ, even the illiterate disciple will be able to withstand the doubts and questions that infidelity can produce, and put to blush the sophistries of scorners. {LDE 205.4}
The Lord Jesus will give the disciples a tongue and wisdom that their adversaries can neither gainsay nor resist. Those who could not, by reasoning, overcome satanic delusions will bear an affirmative testimony that will baffle supposedly learned men. Words will come from the lips of the unlearned with such convincing power and wisdom that conversions will be made to the truth. Thousands will be converted under their testimony. {LDE 205.5}
Why should the illiterate man have this power, which the learned man has not? The illiterate one, through faith in Christ, has come into the atmosphere of pure, clear truth, while the learned man has turned away from the truth. The poor man is Christ's witness. He cannot appeal to histories or to so-called high science, but he gathers from the Word of God powerful evidence. The truth that he speaks under the inspiration of the Spirit is so pure and remarkable and carries with it a power so indisputable that his testimony cannot be gainsaid.--8MR 187, 188 (1905). {LDE 206.1}

===========================================================================================

 

 

10-13-19, Jeff

In order to understand why we identify Raphia as Midnight we must understand the number “81.”
“81” is the symbol that led us to place the modern fulfillment of the battle of Raphia at Midnight and it was recognized by the location of the second witness to Ptolemy’s actions during the history of the battle of Raphia.

Uriah Smith identifies the action which we are speaking of in Daniel eleven as follows:
“‘VERSE 11. And the king of the south shall be moved with choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, even with the king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude; but the multitude shall be given into his hand.’
“Ptolemy Philopater succeeded his father, Euergetes, in the kingdom of Egypt, being advanced to the crown not long after Antiochus Magnus had succeeded his brother in the government of Syria. He was a most luxurious and vicious prince, but was at length aroused at the prospect of an invasion of Egypt by Antiochus. He was indeed ‘moved with choler’ for the losses he had sustained, and the danger which threatened him; and he came forth out of Egypt with a numerous army to check the progress of the Syrian king. The king of the north was also to set forth a great multitude.

The army of Antiochus, according to Polybius amounted on this occasion to sixty-two thousand foot, six thousand horse, and one hundred and two elephants. In the battle, Antiochus was defeated, and his army, according to prophecy, was given into the hands of the king of the south. Ten thousand foot and three thousand horse were slain, and over four thousand men were taken prisoners; while of Ptolemy’s army there were slain only seven hundred horse, and about twice that number of infantry.

“‘VERSE 12. And when he hath taken away the multitude, his heart shall be lifted up; and he shall cast down many ten thousands; but he shall not be strengthened by it.’
“Ptolemy lacked the prudence to make a good use of his victory. Had he followed up his success, he would probably have become master of the whole kingdom of Antiochus; but content with making only a few menaces and a few threats, he made peace that he might be able to give himself up to the uninterrupted and uncontrolled indulgence of his brutish passions. Thus, having conquered his enemies, he was overcome by his vices, and, forgetful of the great name which he might have established, he spent his time in feasting and lewdness.

“His heart was lifted up by his success, but he was far from being strengthened by it; for the inglorious use he made of it caused his own subjects to rebel against him. But the lifting up of his heart was more especially manifested in his transactions with the Jews. Coming to Jerusalem, he there offered sacrifices, and was very desirous of entering into the most holy place of the temple, contrary to the law and religion of that place; but being, though with great difficulty, restrained, he left the place burning with anger against the whole nation of the Jews, and immediately commenced against them a terrible and relentless persecution. In Alexandria, where the Jews had resided since the days of Alexander, and enjoyed the privileges of the most favored citizens, forty thousand according to Eusebius, sixty thousand according to Jerome, were slain in this persecution. The rebellion of the Egyptians, and the massacre of the Jews, certainly were not calculated to strengthen him in his kingdom, but were sufficient rather almost totally to ruin it.” Uriah Smith, Thoughts on Daniel and the Revelation, 253, 254.

This is Smith’s overview of the battle of Raphia. At this point I am only trying to focus in on the number “81” so I will not address much here accept to say that Ptolemy here typifies Putin in Russia and notice that he was a “luxurious and vicious prince” as is Putin. Notice also that Putin, (Ptolemy) was out numbered as is Russia in comparison to the United States, yet Russia (Ptolemy) prevails.

As these things began to be opened up to our understanding beginning in December of 2016, we found a second witness to the king of the south (Ptolemy is the king of the south) attempting to offer sacrifices in God’s temple. The second witness is not an Egyptian king of the south, but a king of Judah, which is the southern kingdom and therefore at the prophetic level Uzziah was also the king of the south. Notice that Uzziah’s heart gets lifted up through military strength as did Ptolemy’s heart.

Sixteen years old was Uzziah when he began to reign, and he reigned fifty and two years in Jerusalem. His mother’s name also was Jecoliah of Jerusalem. And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, according to all that his father Amaziah did. And he sought God in the days of Zechariah, who had understanding in the visions of God: and as long as he sought the Lord, God made him to prosper.
And he went forth and warred against the Philistines, and brake down the wall of Gath, and the wall of Jabneh, and the wall of Ashdod, and built cities about Ashdod, and among the Philistines. And God helped him against the Philistines, and against the Arabians that dwelt in Gurbaal, and the Mehunims. And the Ammonites gave gifts to Uzziah: and his name spread abroad even to the entering in of Egypt; for he strengthened himself exceedingly. Moreover Uzziah built towers in Jerusalem at the corner gate, and at the valley gate, and at the turning of the wall, and fortified them. Also he built towers in the desert, and digged many wells: for he had much cattle, both in the low country, and in the plains: husbandmen also, and vine dressers in the mountains, and in Carmel: for he loved husbandry. Moreover Uzziah had an host of fighting men, that went out to war by bands, according to the number of their account by the hand of Jeiel the scribe and Maaseiah the ruler, under the hand of Hananiah, one of the king’s captains. The whole number of the chief of the fathers of the mighty men of valour were two thousand and six hundred. And under their hand was an army, three hundred thousand and seven thousand and five hundred, that made war with mighty power, to help the king against the enemy. And Uzziah prepared for them throughout all the host shields, and spears, and helmets, and habergeons, and bows, and slings to cast stones. And he made in Jerusalem engines, invented by cunning men, to be on the towers and upon the bulwarks, to shoot arrows and great stones withal. And his name spread far abroad; for he was marvellously helped, till he was strong.

But when he was strong, his heart was lifted up to his destruction: for he transgressed against the Lord his God, and went into the temple of the Lord to burn incense upon the altar of incense. And Azariah the priest went in after him, and with him fourscore priests of the Lord, that were valiant men: And they withstood Uzziah the king, and said unto him, It appertaineth not unto thee, Uzziah, to burn incense unto the Lord, but to the priests the sons of Aaron, that are consecrated to burn incense: go out of the sanctuary; for thou hast trespassed; neither shall it be for thine honour from the Lord God.
Then Uzziah was wroth, and had a censer in his hand to burn incense: and while he was wroth with the priests, the leprosy even rose up in his forehead before the priests in the house of the Lord, from beside the incense altar. And Azariah the chief priest, and all the priests, looked upon him, and, behold, he was leprous in his forehead, and they thrust him out from thence; yea, himself hasted also to go out, because the Lord had smitten him. And Uzziah the king was a leper unto the day of his death, and dwelt in a several house, being a leper; for he was cut off from the house of the Lord: and Jotham his son was over the king’s house, judging the people of the land.
Now the rest of the acts of Uzziah, first and last, did Isaiah the prophet, the son of Amoz, write. So Uzziah slept with his fathers, and they buried him with his fathers in the field of the burial which belonged to the kings; for they said, He is a leper: and Jotham his son reigned in his stead. 2 Chronicles 26:3–23.

The story of Uzziah provides a second witness to the story of Ptolemy and the battle of Raphia. With Ptolemy his anger at being forbidden to offer in the temple in Jerusalem enraged him and he returned to Egypt and instigated a persecution against the Sabbath-keeping Jews in Egypt. Uzziah was enraged at the resistance of the “81” priests, but he did not instigate a persecution. What happened with him is that he received the mark of the beast on his forehead, for leprosy is a sign of sin. Bringing both lines together we see a persecution against Sabbath-keepers and another class receiving the mark of the beast. Together they typify the Sunday law crisis.

What we are marking here though is primarily that Azariah, who was the high priest and therefore would typify Christ as the High Priest, resisted Uzziah with the help of eighty other priests. Thus, we see the number “81” marked in the history of Raphia.

If “81” can be established upon the testimony of two or three to represent Midnight (and it can) then we have our justification for placing the battle of Raphia at Midnight. We need to therefore consider the evidence of the number “81” being a symbol of Midnight, but before we do, we should point out one of the finer details in these two scenarios.

Both Ptolemy and Uzziah’s hearts were “lifted up” do to their military strength. Their confidence in the military might preceded their attempt to enter the temple and perform rituals they were not allowed to perform. Therefore, it should be noted that actual battle of Raphia in our day would come sometime before the king of the south attempts some type of activity that is represented as the Sunday law when the two lines are combined.

One prophetic concept that is important to recognize in this line of reasoning is the Midnight can be a point in time, such as November 9, 2019, but also a period of time. When we understand the prophetic narrative of both Ptolemy and Uzziah as both a period in time and a point in of time, we would still mark the entire history as transpiring at Midnight.

I intend to share what I remember about our understanding of Raphia as quickly as I can. I do not have all the answers. The next brief study will be the number “81.”

===========================================================================================

 

 

10/11/19. Re: E.Jeff-
OK I thought I knew what the subject of the sermon was going to be in the morning, but I was wrong. Hope you all have a blessed Sabbath, and I am sure this distress we are having over these eternal subjects is as He would have us to do.

These are serious times. Families we have known and loved have been torn apart, friends and relatives for all intents and purposes have sold the eternal lives out to the devil. The war drums in the middle East are pounding. The last president of the USA is about to be impeached leading to a dictatorship and the Sunday law, and as always God's people do not seem to be ready.

But the prophetic scenario says that He intends to get us ready. But I think in order for Him to do that very thing we need to get extremely serious about the time in which we are living.

========================================================================================

 

 

10-10-19, Jeff’s response to story of Balaam.:

This is established understanding from quite some time ago. Islam prevents the papacy and the USA from moving forward with their plans for a Sunday law by introducing a worldwide crisis that the USA and the world must respond to.

It produces a huge economic crisis. This is what is meant by the ass turning out of the way. It took the USA off course. The USA already formed an unholy alliance in the Reagan years. So prophetically the ass must do something that qualifies as turning aside from the path that the false prophet Balaam is on.

What was that Islam did to turn their plans aside. It unexpectedly attacked on 911. And immediately the USA restrained Islam.

What is the role of Islam? Genesis informs us: And he will be a wild man; his hand [will be] against every man, and every man's hand against him; and he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren. Genesis 16:12. Islam is the issue that brings the entire world together to fight against them. Did the world unite after 911 against Islam? Yes. Did it cause an economic crisis? Yes. Is that part of the story? Yes, for the kings of the earth are to weep and howl when they see the ships of Tarshish (a symbol of economic wealth) sunk by an east wind.

Islam is the east wind. A Song [and] Psalm for the sons of Korah. Great [is] the LORD, and greatly to be praised in the city of our God, [in] the mountain of his holiness. Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, [is] mount Zion, [on] the sides of the north, the city of the great King. God is known in her palaces for a refuge. For, lo, the kings were assembled, they passed by together. They saw [it, and] so they marvelled; they were troubled, [and] hasted away. Fear took hold upon them there, [and] pain, as of a woman in travail. Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish with an east wind. Psalm 48:1-7.

Who are the kings? They are the ten kings of Revelation 17. What were they doing? Looking at Jerusalem. Why do the kings look at Jerusalem? A Song [or] Psalm of Asaph. Keep not thou silence, O God: hold not thy peace, and be not still, O God. For, lo, thine enemies make a tumult: and they that hate thee have lifted up the head. They have taken crafty counsel against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones. They have said, Come, and let us cut them off from [being] a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance. For they have consulted together with one consent: they are confederate against thee: The tabernacles of Edom, and the Ishmaelites; of Moab, and the Hagarenes; Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek; the Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre; Assur also is joined with them: they have holpen the children of Lot. Selah. Psalm 83:1-8.

The kings, and there are ten listed, just as in Revelation 17 have taken crafty counsel to wipe out God's people. They are looking at Jerusalem to kill God's people and then the east wind strikes and sinks the economic structure, as it did at 911.

The turning aside in the story of Balaam is Islam striking the USA and then Balaam immediately places a restraint upon them. The restraining of Islam is one of the characteristics of Islam in Bible Prophecy. Because you do not see the ass actually striking Balaam in the story does not mean that it doesn't. What the turning out of the way represents is identified by bringing line upon line together. This is just some of the lines that identify this.

=========================================================================================

 

10-9-19, Jeff’s explanation of Raphia:

The two battles that are represented in the verses Bud is pointing out were first Raphia and then Panium. They are typified by what we have taught about Daniel 11:40, for first the king of the south (Ptolemy) wins and thereafter the king of the north wins.

We found that the beginning of verse forty's history as we set forth identifies a victory for the king of south in 1798, then the king of the north is victorious in 1989 and this structure was perfectly represented in these two battles that are identified in verses ten through fifteen.

We then recognized that these verses followed after the opening verses of Daniel eleven where we had already established Trump as the final president, so we recognized that in Trump's history (Currently) there would be two battles again between the king of the south and north.

Thus the ending history of verse forty, the history before the Sunday law of verse forty-one had the identical (and I mean identical) characteristics of the war we had already established in our understanding of the king of the north and south in verse forty.

That agreed with Jesus illustrating the end with the beginning. The end of verse forty parallels the beginning of verse forty.

We then recognized there was a specific reason we had not noticed this historical fact in Daniel eleven prior to December 2016. It was because I had taught in the Time of the End and publicly that the king of the south was the USSR, but we then recognized from this passage that the king of the south was not the USSR, but Russia. This paralleled Millerite history for the Lord held His hand over a foundational understanding for the Millerites. That being the fullness of year mistake. When the fullness of the year was resolved by Samuel Snow the Midnight Cry was under way.

So when He removed his hand from Russia our Midnight Cry was under way. All of this expanded our understanding of Trump, for we then recognized a parallel power struggle between Putin and Trump leading to the battle of Raphia, which can be identified as Midnight for the priests.

 

 

 

Sept. 7, 2019 and onward

Notes 1_12

 

10-12-19, The Sealing and the Closed Door, part 1

- Our MC message is Ezra. 7:9 in 2012 (which gave us time-patterns), Raphia and Panium in 2016, and the Info Wars in 2018, but Jeff wants to address 2014 (Parminder’s SL) and talk about the Closed Door.

- EGW and the Shut Door in 1844.

- 1SM 63, “For a time after the disappointment in 1844, I did hold, in common with the advent body, that the door of mercy was then forever closed to the world. This position was taken before my first vision was given me. It was the light given me of God that corrected our error, and enabled us to see the true position.

I am still a believer in the shut-door theory, but not in the sense in which we at first employed the term or in which it is employed by my opponents.

- 1SM 63.3, There was a shut door in Noah’s day. There was at that time a withdrawal of the Spirit of God from the sinful race (it is happening now) that perished in the waters of the Flood. God Himself gave the shut-door message to Noah: “My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years” (Genesis 6:3).

There was a shut door in the days of Abraham. Mercy ceased to plead with the inhabitants of Sodom (it is happening now), and all but Lot, with his wife and two daughters, were consumed by the fire sent down from heaven. {1SM 63.5}

There was a shut door in Christ’s day. The Son of God declared to the unbelieving Jews of that generation, “Your house is left unto you desolate(is about to happen too) (Matthew 23:38). {1SM 63.6}

- I was shown in vision, and I still believe, that there was a shut door in 1844. All who saw the light of the first and second angels’ messages and rejected that light, were left in darkness. And those who accepted it and received the Holy Spirit which attended the proclamation of the message from heaven, and who afterward renounced their faith and pronounced their experience a delusion, thereby rejected the Spirit of God, and it no longer pleaded with them. {1SM 63.9}

- Two classes who both rejected the MC message, one before and one after Oct. 22, 1844.

- Those who did not see the light, had not the guilt of its rejection. (They were not accountable.) It was only the class who had despised the light from heaven that the Spirit of God could not reach. And this class included, as I have stated, both those who refused to accept the message when it was presented to them, and also those who, having received it, afterward renounced their faith. These might have a form of godliness, and profess to be followers of Christ; but having no living connection with God, they would be taken captive by the delusions of Satan. These two classes are brought to view in the vision—those who declared the light which they had followed a delusion, and the wicked of the world who, having rejected the light, had been rejected of God. No reference is made to those who had not seen the light, and therefore were not guilty of its rejection. (…a 3rd class) {1SM 63.10}

- Though they are not noted there was a 4th class (with EGW herself) who had accepted the light and kept it.

- Jeff refers to, and recommends, the study by Steven Jemison on how long Jesus was in the Holy Place (briefly explained on 1-26-19, Jeff at Cottonwood, CA #2).

- There are 1844 days between Oct. 22, 1844 and Nov. 9, 1849.

- The 2nd 2520 ended on Oct. 22, 1844, and the 2520 chiasm ended on Oct. 22, 1863 (then add 25 yrs. to get to 1888). The end of the 126 chiasms (1/20th of the 2520) extended from 1888 to Oct. 22, 2014. Therefore 1844 = 1888 = 2014, and if we do the same thing and add 1844 days, then we come to Nov. 9, 2019.

- There is a group of people who have rejected the message of FFA/SOTP before 2014 and the Spirit of God no longer works with them.

- There is a group of people who have accepted the message past 2014 but have since rejected it before Nov. 9, and the Spirit of God has ceased to them as well.

- The Levites and Nethinim have not heard of this message yet so are not responsible for it yet.

- The loyal Priests accept the message all the way through and continue with the Spirit of God leading them.

- In 1888 that generation rejected the righteousness of Christ and they went into spiritualism, and since 2014 a similar growing apostasy is upon those who have rejected the MC message.

- 1SM 67.8 (MS 4, 1888), “The angels of God in their messages to men represent time as very short. Thus it has always been presented to me. It is true that time has continued longer than we expected in the early days of this message. Our Saviour did not appear as soon as we hoped. But has the word of the Lord failed? Never! It should be remembered that the promises and threatenings of God are alike conditional.

God had committed to His people a work to be accomplished on earth (settling into the truth was one of those works). The third angel’s message was to be given, the minds of believers were to be directed to the heavenly sanctuary, where Christ had entered to make atonement for His people. The Sabbath reform was to be carried forward. The breach in the law of God must be made up. The message must be proclaimed with a loud voice, that all the inhabitants of earth might receive the warning. The people of God must purify their souls through obedience to the truth, and be prepared to stand without fault before Him at His coming.

Had Adventists, after the great disappointment in 1844, held fast their faith, and followed on unitedly in the opening providence of God, receiving the message of the third angel and in the power of the Holy Spirit proclaiming it to the world, they would have seen the salvation of God, the Lord would have wrought mightily with their efforts, the work would have been completed, and Christ would have come ere this to receive His people to their reward.

“But in the period of doubt and uncertainty that followed the disappointment, many of the advent believers yielded their faith. Dissensions and divisions came in. The majority opposed with voice and pen the few who, following in the providence of God, received the Sabbath reform and began to proclaim the third angel’s message. Many who should have devoted their time and talents to the one purpose of sounding warning to the world, were absorbed in opposing the Sabbath truth, and in turn, the labor of its advocates was necessarily spent in answering these opponents and defending the truth. Thus the work was hindered, and the world was left in darkness. Had the whole Adventist body united upon the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus, how widely different would have been our history!

It was not the will of God that the coming of Christ should be thus delayed. God did not design that His people, Israel, should wander forty years in the wilderness. He promised to lead them directly to the land of Canaan, and establish them there a holy, healthy, happy people. But those to whom it was first preached, went not in ‘because of unbelief’ (Hebrews 3:19). Their hearts were filled with murmuring, rebellion, and hatred, and He could not fulfill His covenant with them.

“For forty years did unbelief, murmuring, and rebellion shut out ancient Israel from the land of Canaan. The same sins have delayed the entrance of modern Israel into the heavenly Canaan. In neither case were the promises of God at fault. It is the unbelief, the worldliness, unconsecration, and strife among the Lord’s professed people that have kept us in this world of sin and sorrow so many years.” Selected Messages, book 1, 67–69.

- From 1844 to 1849 at the beginning of Adventism they failed of carrying their experience forward (parallel to the 40 years of wilderness wandering with Moses), but now at the end of Adventism our parallel from 2014 to Nov. 9, 2019 is the apostasy at the Jordan/Baalpeor, which was dealt with, and then they went on to conquer Canaan.

- Some point to Noah’s sin after the COP of the Flood, and that both wheat and tares existed together after the COP of Oct. 22, 1844, and say that the COP on Nov. 9 only applies to the Foolish Priests while probation stays open for the Wise Priests, but that is bad logic and a Peace and Safety message. When the Door is Closed it closes on the both the Foolish and the Wise Priests so that when the Ensign is lifted up it is a purified Ensign.

- After 1844:

- GC 343.3, They could find no evidence in the Scriptures that the fourth commandment had been abolished, or that the Sabbath had been changed; the blessing which first hallowed the seventh day had never been removed. They had been honestly seeking to know and to do God’s will; now, as they saw themselves transgressors of His law, sorrow filled their hearts, and they manifested their loyalty to God by keeping His Sabbath holy.

- Some people had passed through the Shut Door in 1844, but still found themselves breaking God’s Law.

- Signs of the Times, September 6, 1883. Our responsibility is greater than was that of our ancestors. We are accountable for the light which they received, and which was handed, down as an inheritance for us, and we are also accountable for the additional light which is now shining upon us from the sure word of prophecy. The truth that has convinced the understanding or convicted the soul, by whatever means it may have been given, will judge us at the last great day. No one will be condemned because he did not believe that which was never presented to his understanding or urged upon his conscience. Said Christ of the unbelieving Jews: ‘If I had not come, and spoken unto them, they had not had sin; but now they have no cloak for their sin.’”

- A Special Work of Purification:

- Christ is doing a work of purification in the Sanctuary in Heaven, and at the same time His people are to be putting away sin from their lives here on earth.

- (After Oct. 22, 1844) the people were not yet ready to meet their Lord. There was still a work of preparation to be accomplished for them. Light was to be given, directing their minds to the temple of God in heaven; and as they should by faith follow their High Priest in His ministration there, new duties would be revealed. Another message of warning and instruction was to be given to the church.

“Says the prophet: ‘Who may abide the day of His coming? and who shall stand when He appeareth? for He is like a refiner’s fire, and like fullers’ soap: and He shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and He shall purify the sons of Levi (both Priests and Levites), and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.’ Malachi 3:2, 3. Those who are living upon the earth when the intercession of Christ shall cease in the sanctuary above are to stand in the sight of a holy God without a mediator. Their robes must be spotless, their characters must be purified from sin by the blood of sprinkling. Through the grace of God and their own diligent effort they must be conquerors in the battle with evil. While the investigative judgment is going forward in heaven, while the sins of penitent believers are being removed from the sanctuary, there is to be a special work of purification, of putting away of sin, among God’s people upon earth. This work is more clearly presented in the messages of Revelation 14.

When this work shall have been accomplished, the followers of Christ will be ready for His appearing. Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the Lord, as in the days of old, and as in former years.’ Malachi 3:4. Then the church which our Lord at His coming is to receive to Himself will be a ‘glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing.’ Ephesians 5:27. Then she will look ‘forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners (at Nov. 9, 2019).’ Song of Solomon 6:10.” The Great Controversy, 424, 425.

- AN ARMY WITH BANNERS (2019 parallels 1850)

- AA 90, “Only as they were united with Christ could the disciples hope to have the accompanying power of the Holy Spirit and the co-operation of angels of heaven. With the help of these divine agencies they would present before the world a united front and would be victorious in the conflict they were compelled to wage unceasingly against the powers of darkness (from Nov. 9, 2019 onward). As they should continue to labor unitedly, heavenly messengers would go before them, opening the way; hearts would be prepared for the reception of truth, and many would be won to Christ. So long as they remained united, the church would go forth ‘fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners.’ Song of Solomon 6:10. Nothing could withstand her onward progress. The church would advance from victory to victory, gloriously fulfilling her divine mission of proclaiming the gospel to the world.”

- The Sunday Law (Raphia for the Priests, Panium/MC for the Levites, the Universal SL for the Nethinim)

- 5T 81, “The time is not far distant when the test will come to every soul. The mark of the beast will be urged upon us. Those who have step by step yielded to worldly demands and conformed to worldly customs will not find it a hard matter to yield to the powers that be, rather than subject themselves to derision, insult, threatened imprisonment, and death. The contest is between the commandments of God and the commandments of men. In this time the gold will be separated from the dross in the church. True godliness will be clearly distinguished from the appearance and tinsel of it. Many a star that we have admired for its brilliancy will then go out in darkness. Chaff like a cloud will be borne away on the wind, even from places where we see only floors of rich wheat. All who assume the ornaments of the sanctuary, but are not clothed with Christ’s righteousness, will appear in the shame of their own nakedness.

When trees without fruit are cut down as cumberers of the ground, when multitudes of false brethren are distinguished from the true, then the hidden ones will be revealed to view, and with hosannas range under the banner of Christ. Those who have been timid and self-distrustful will declare themselves openly for Christ and His truth. The most weak and hesitating in the church will be as David—willing to do and dare. The deeper the night for God’s people, the more brilliant the stars. Satan will sorely harass the faithful; but, in the name of Jesus, they will come off more than conquerors. Then (after Nov. 9, 2019) will the church of Christ appear ‘fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners.’”

- NO MORE UNCLEAN OR UNCIRCUMCISED

- PK 724-725, “‘The rebuke of His people shall He take away,’ the prophet declared. ‘They shall call them, The holy people, The redeemed of the Lord.’ He hath appointed ‘to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the Lord, that He might be glorified.’

“‘Awake, awake (doubling at the MC) put on thy strength, O Zion; Put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the Holy City: For henceforth there shall no more come unto thee the uncircumcised and the unclean (no tares of sin left, totally purified by or before Nov. 9, 2019).

“‘Shake thyself from the dust; Arise, and sit down, O Jerusalem: Loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion.’ “‘O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted, Behold, I will lay thy stones with fair colors, And lay thy foundations with sapphires. “‘And I will make thy windows of agates. And thy gates of carbuncles, And all thy borders of pleasant stones. “‘And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord; And great shall be the peace of thy children. In righteousness shalt thou be established: “‘Thou shalt be far from oppression; for thou shalt not fear: And from terror; for it shall not come near thee. Behold, they shall surely gather together, but not by Me: Whosoever shall gather together against thee shall fall for thy sake.... “‘No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; And every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord, And their righteousness is of Me, saith the Lord.’ Isaiah 25:8; 62:12; Isaiah 61:3; 52:1, 2; Isaiah 54:11–17.

Clad in the armor of Christ’s righteousness, the church is to enter upon her final conflict. ‘Fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners’ ( Song of Solomon 6:10), she is to go forth into all the world, conquering and to conquer.”

- Isa. 51:9 Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the LORD; awake, as in the ancient days, in the generations of old. Art thou not it that hath cut Rahab, and wounded the dragon? :10  Art thou not it which hath dried the sea, the waters of the great deep; that hath made the depths of the sea a way for the ransomed to pass over?

- V. 17  Awake, awake, stand up, O Jerusalem, which hast drunk at the hand of the LORD the cup of his fury; thou hast drunken the dregs of the cup of trembling, and wrung them out.

- Isa. 52:1 Awake, awake; put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments (of the MC message and the righteousness of Christ), O Jerusalem, the holy city: for henceforth there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean. :2  Shake thyself from the dust; arise, and sit down, O Jerusalem: loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion. :3  For thus saith the LORD, Ye have sold yourselves for nought; and ye shall be redeemed without money. :4  For thus saith the Lord GOD, My people went down aforetime into Egypt to sojourn there; and the Assyrian oppressed them without cause (the New Movement are in Egypt and Assyria now). :5  Now therefore, what have I here, saith the LORD, that my people is taken away for nought? they that rule over them make them to howl, saith the LORD; and my name continually every day is blasphemed (for the New Movement to say that the Alpha is imperfect and the Omega is perfect is blasphemy because Jesus is perfect as both the Alpha and Omega).

- V. 6  Therefore my people shall know my name: therefore they shall know in that day that I am he that doth speak: behold, it is I. :7  How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth! :8  Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing: for they shall see eye to eye, when the LORD shall bring again (reverse the captivity of) Zion (and bring the unity into their ranks spoken of in Acts of the Apostles p.90). :9  Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem: for the LORD hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem. :10  The LORD hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God. :11 (Our message to the New Movement now…) Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean thing; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the LORD (…because the house of the New Movement will be burnt to the ground). :12  For ye shall not go out with haste, nor go by flight: for the LORD will go before you; and the God of Israel will be your rereward. :13  Behold, my servant shall deal prudently, he shall be exalted and extolled (by the Wise Priests after Nov. 9, 2019), and be very high. :14  As many (wise SDA Levites) were astonied at thee (Christ uplifted as the ensign on the cross by the Priests as both Priest and Offering); his visage was so marred more than any man, and his form more than the sons of men: :15  So shall he sprinkle many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at him: for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider.

- Isa. 56:1-8,  Thus saith the LORD, Keep ye judgment, and do justice: for my salvation is near to come, and my righteousness to be revealed (you cannot be part of the ensign that is lifted up after Nov. 9, 2019 if you are still dabbling with sin). :2  Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man that layeth hold on it; that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and keepeth his hand from doing any evil. :3  Neither let the son of the stranger (the Levites), that hath joined himself to the LORD, speak, saying, The LORD hath utterly separated me from his people: neither let the eunuch (Nethinim) say, Behold, I am a dry tree. :4  For thus saith the LORD unto the eunuchs that keep my sabbaths, and choose the things that please me, and take hold of my covenant; :5  Even unto them will I give in mine house and within my walls a place and a name (covenant sign) better than of sons and of daughters: I will give them an everlasting name, that shall not be cut off. :6  Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the LORD, to serve him, and to love the name of the LORD, to be his servants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant; :7  Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people. :8  The Lord GOD which gathereth the outcasts (Priests) of Israel (before Nov. 9, 2019) saith, Yet (after Nov. 9, 2019) will I gather others to him (Nethinim), beside those that are gathered unto him (Levites).

 

 

10-1-19, The Conspiracy of Nov. 9, part 1 (Notes courtesy of Sharmila Joseph).

Jer 11:9 And the LORD said unto me, A *conspiracy* is found among the men of Judah, and among the inhabitants of Jerusalem.

11:9 = 11/9 = November 9 (2019) = CoP for Priests

The LORD knew that this apostasy/rebellion/conspiracy in the Movement today was going to happen long before when it did. This whole conspiracy is in GOD'S Word.

The whole Bible has accumulated everything for this last generation.

3SM 338.1 - Each of the ancient prophets spoke less for their own time than for ours, so that their prophesying is in force for us.

PP 37.1 - The rebellion in Heaven (beginning) of Lucifer's jealousy over Jesus Christ is now being repeated in our history (end) - Parminder Biant's (New Movement) jealousy of Elder Jeff Pippenger (FFA/SOTP) over the "time-setting" issue made public back in 2012.

Rebellion, since 2012-2014 history, has come into this Movement - Parminder has brought in this "rebellious" influence - at around the time of "Habakkuk's Tables."

2 Sam 13-15 - Story of Absalom - jealousy and hatred against David (Jeff Pippenger) - there are people whom are coming to Jerusalem (FFA/SOTP) that are seeking to be taught/get judgment and Absalom (Parminder Biant) waylays them by the gate (Temple/Church) and manifests his "wonderful wisdom" (or, intellectual philosophy) and wins virtually all (the majority) of Israel over to his side - "Absalom stole the hearts of the men of Israel."

Parminder has brought in methodology from Apostate Protestantism and no one saw it when it came in. One of the "keys" to this false theology was that the Alpha is "imperfect" and the Omega is "perfect" - that claim is *blasphemy* - the Bible identifies that Jesus is the Alpha *and* Omega. If you say that the Alpha is "imperfect" you are saying Christ is imperfect and that is blasphemy. One of their (New Movement) primary points of reference is blasphemous. And it opens the door to use "dispensationalism" that came from *Apostate Protestantism*.

Other conspiracy issues: Hacking FFA/SOTP websites, stealing/destroying FFA/SOTP data, slander, misconduct, false accusations/allegations, to name but a few, on the part of the "New Movement", against Elder Jeff Pippenger and the FFA/SOTP Ministries.

These will be discussed more in detail, within this presentation and also in the upcoming, followup series of presentations, addressing the above conspiracies.

 

 

 

 

 

9-26-19, The Sons of Levi (Apology and Defense #17)

­- GC 343, The work of God in the earth presents, from age to age, a striking similarity in every great reformation or religious movement. The principles of God’s dealing with men are ever the same. The important movements of the present have their parallel in those of the past, and the experience of the church in former ages has lessons of great value for our own time.

-

-

 

 

9-25-19, Ulai and Hiddekel part 2 (Apology and Defense #16)

- EW 74, September 23, the Lord showed me that He had stretched out His hand the second time to recover the remnant of His people,

- TM 300, God will use ways and means by which it will be seen that He is taking the reins in His own hands. The workers will be surprised by the simple means that He will use to bring about and perfect His work of righteousness.

- The Midnight Cry and the Omega develop together over a long period of time.

- Zech. 4:5, Then the angel that talked with me answered and said unto me, Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, my lord. (Zechariah here represents the Millerites in 1844 who didn’t know what the Sanctuary was about.)

 - Zech. 4:6  Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, This is the word of the LORD unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the LORD of hosts. (Our parallel is that we do not know what the MC message or the work of the Holy Spirit is.)

- Zech. 4:7,  Who art thou, O great mountain? before Zerubbabel thou shalt become a plain: (A mountain of difficulties have arisen in getting the Temple ready for Nov. 9 now that it is all broken up, but the promise is that it will all be made plain and smooth.) …and he shall bring forth the headstone thereof with shoutings, crying, Grace, grace unto it. :9 The hands of Zerubbabel have laid the foundation of this house; his hands shall also finish it;

- The message-stone of the 3-fold union was quarried out from 1989-9/11, but it was cast aside as a small thing after 2013 (the 1st Temple Cleansing), but now it is seen to be the Foundation Cornerstone and Capstone of this Message when the Temple is finished (at this 2nd Temple Cleansing). :10  For who hath despised the day of small things? (The New Movement has despised the day of the small things written in the TOE magazine.)

- Zech. 4:11,  Then answered I, and said unto him, What are these two olive trees upon the right side of the candlestick and upon the left side thereof? :12,  And I answered again, and said unto him, What be these two olive branches which through the two golden pipes empty the golden oil out of themselves? (Bible and SOP)

- A question and a doubling both mark the MC time period.

- V. 14 Then said he, These are the two anointed ones, that stand by the Lord of the whole earth.

- RH July 20, 1897. Par. 6, The anointed ones standing by the Lord of the whole earth have the position once given to Satan as covering cherub. By the holy beings surrounding His throne, the Lord keeps up a constant communication with the inhabitants of the earth. The golden oil represents the grace with which God keeps the lamps of believers supplied, that they shall not flicker and go out. Were it not that this holy oil is poured from heaven in the messages of God’s Spirit, the agencies of evil would have entire control over men.

- RH July 20, 1897, par. 7, God is dishonored when we do not receive the communications which he sends us. Thus we refuse the golden oil which he would pour into our souls to be communicated to those in darkness. When the call shall come, “Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him,” (the MC) those who have not received the holy oil, who have not cherished the grace of Christ in their hearts, will find, like the foolish virgins, that they are not ready to meet their Lord. They have not, in themselves, the power to obtain the oil, and their lives are wrecked. But if God’s Holy Spirit is asked for, if we plead, as did Moses, “Show me thy glory,” the love of God will be shed abroad in our hearts. Through the golden pipes, the golden oil will be communicated to us. “Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts.” By receiving the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness, God’s children shine as lights in the world.

- Parminder has complained (in a veiled swipe against Jeff/FFA/SOTP) that in 30 years of study, what do we know about Nov. 9? Well, not much, but that is still ok because EGW said it is impossible to say it anyway.

- 9T 15-16, Not all in this world have taken sides with the enemy against God. Not all have become disloyal. There are a faithful few who are true to God; for John writes: “Here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” Revelation 14:12. Soon the battle will be waged fiercely between those who serve God and those who serve Him not. Soon everything that can be shaken will be shaken, that those things that cannot be shaken may remain. {9T 15.5}

Satan is a diligent Bible student. He knows that his time is short, and he seeks at every point to counterwork the work of the Lord upon this earth. It is impossible to give any idea of the experience of the people of God who shall be alive upon the earth when celestial glory and a repetition of the persecutions of the past are blended. They will walk in the light proceeding from the throne of God. By means of the angels there will be constant communication between heaven and earth.

- Even though the Priests will not know everything that is going to happen on Nov. 9, 2019 they can be confident that because of their years of experience in this Message the angels will walk them through the crisis so that many souls will be brought to the truth. Developing the constant communication with heaven now is their security for now and beyond Nov. 9, 2019.

- 9T 16, And Satan, surrounded by evil angels, and claiming to be God, will work miracles of all kinds, to deceive, if possible, the very elect. God’s people will not find their safety in working miracles, for Satan will counterfeit the miracles that will be wrought. God’s tried and tested people will find their power in the sign spoken of in Exodus 31:12-18 (Sabbath in the face of a Sunday law whether the New Movement believes that or not). They are to take their stand on the living word: “It is written.” This is the only foundation upon which they can stand securely. Those who have broken their (Sabbath or life) covenant with God will in that day be without God and without hope.

- Ps. 118:22  The stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of the corner.  This is the LORD'S doing; it is marvellous in our eyes. This is the day (Sept. 7) which the LORD hath made; we will rejoice and be glad in it.

- 1Pet. 2:3  If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. :4  To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, :5  Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices (not political sacrifices), acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. :6  Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. :7  Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed (the stones in the TOE magazine), the same is made the head of the corner, :8  And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed. :9  But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light (which has something to do with the Stone)  :10  Which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy.

- Isa. 29:13  Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men (a false foundation and Temple, a false religious experience) :14  Therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvellous work among this people (beginning on Sept. 7), even a marvellous work (doubled at the MC) and a wonder: for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid. :15  Woe unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the LORD, and their works are in the dark, and they say, Who seeth us? and who knoweth us? :16  Surely your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter's clay: for shall the work (the Bible and SOP) say of him that made it, He made me not? or shall the thing framed say of him that framed it, He had no understanding? (…because the Bible and SOP were for a former dispensation and no longer apply in our time as the new movement says?)

- Isa. 8:6  Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters of Shiloah that go softly (true religion), and rejoice in Rezin and Remaliah's son (false religion of confederate prophets); :7  Now therefore, behold, the Lord bringeth up upon them the waters of the river, strong and many, even the king of Assyria (a symbol of Rome, the KN, and the SL, the overflowing scourge), and all his glory: and he shall come up over all his channels, and go over all his banks: :8  And he shall pass through Judah; he shall overflow and go over, he shall reach even to the neck; and the stretching out of his wings shall fill the breadth of thy land, O Immanuel. :9  Associate yourselves, O ye people, and ye shall be broken in pieces; and give ear, all ye of far countries: gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces; gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces. (doubling at the MC) :10  Take counsel together, and it shall come to nought; speak the word, and it shall not stand: for God is with us (two classes). :11  For the LORD spake thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this people, saying, :12  Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid. :13  Sanctify the LORD of hosts himself; and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread. :14  And he shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem. :15  And many among them shall stumble, and fall, and be broken, and be snared, and be taken (5 foolish virgins). :16  Bind up the testimony (Spirit of Prophecy), seal the law (Bible) among my disciples. (binding off and sealing that began on Sept. 7) :17  And I will wait upon the LORD, that hideth his face from the house of Jacob, and I will look for him. :18  Behold, I and the children whom the LORD hath given me are for signs and for wonders in Israel from the LORD of hosts, which dwelleth in mount Zion. :19  And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter: should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead? :20  To the law and to the testimony (Bible and SOP) : if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.

- Isa. 28:9  Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand doctrine? them that are weaned from the milk, and drawn from the breasts. :10  For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little: :11  For with stammering lips and another tongue will he speak to this people. :12  To whom he said, This is the rest wherewith ye may cause the weary to rest; and this is the refreshing: yet they would not hear (the Latter Rain message). [Jer. 6:16  Thus saith the LORD, Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old (Alpha TOE magazine) paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls. But they said, We will not walk therein. :17  Also I set watchmen over you, saying, Hearken to the sound of the trumpet. But they said, We will not hearken.]

- Isa. 28:13  But the word of the LORD was unto them precept upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little (proof texting, that the false prophets now reject); that they might go, and fall backward, and be broken (Isa. 8:15), and snared, and taken (5 foolish priests). :14  Wherefore hear the word of the LORD, ye scornful men, that rule this people which is in Jerusalem. :15  Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves: :16  Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste. :17  Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteousness to the plummet: and the hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding place. :18  And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, and your agreement with hell shall not stand; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down by it.

- In the time of the MC there are two movements, and Old Alpha, and a New Omega. One rejects the foundation and cornerstone message and receives judgment, and the other is tested and purified and prepared to be lifted up as the ensign.

- Jer 6:18  Therefore hear, ye nations, and know, O congregation, what is among them. :19  Hear, O earth: behold, I will bring evil upon this people, even the fruit of their thoughts, because they have not hearkened unto my words, nor to my law, but rejected it. :20  To what purpose cometh there to me incense from Sheba, and the sweet cane from a far country? your burnt offerings are not acceptable, nor your sacrifices sweet unto me. :21  Therefore thus saith the LORD, Behold, I will lay stumblingblocks before this people, and the fathers and the sons together shall fall upon them; the neighbour and his friend shall perish. :22  Thus saith the LORD, Behold, a people cometh from the north country (KN), and a great nation shall be raised from the sides of the earth.

- Zech. 6:9  And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, :10  Take of them of the captivity, even of Heldai, of Tobijah, and of Jedaiah, which are come from Babylon, and come thou the same day, and go into the house of Josiah the son of Zephaniah; :11  Then take silver and gold, and make crowns (plural), and set them upon the head of Joshua the son of Josedech, the high priest (Jesus is the High Priest who wears many crowns) :12  And speak unto him, saying, Thus speaketh the LORD of hosts, saying, Behold the man whose name is The BRANCH; and he shall grow up out of his place, and he shall build the temple of the LORD: :13  Even he shall build the temple of the LORD (doubling at the MC, 2nd Temple Cleansing); and he shall bear the glory, and shall sit and rule upon his throne; and he shall be a priest upon his throne: and the counsel of peace shall be between them both (Father and Son). :14  And the crowns shall be to Helem (not Heldai), and to Tobijah, and to Jedaiah, and to Hen (not Josiah, name changes at the MC) the son of Zephaniah, for a memorial in the temple of the LORD. :15  And they that are far off shall come and build in the temple of the LORD, and ye shall know that the LORD of hosts hath sent me unto you. And this shall come to pass, if ye will diligently obey the voice of the LORD your God.

- The MC message and the Omega apostasy both go forth together at the same time.

- The Triple Application of Prophecy for our time that make up our MC message is Ezra. 7:9 in 2012, Raphia and Panium in 2016, and the Info Wars in 2018, and also the Omega increases in the 3 mud puddles of the dream of JN Loughborogh.

- But the Man, the BRANCH (the Dirt Brush Man) is leading us to the living springs of water that James and Ellen White (as the Bible and SOP) plunged into and gained power from, and He is going to gather up the lost jewels from Sept. 7 to Nov. 9, and cast them back into the New Casket for Wm. Miller in his dream.

- Since Sept. 7 we can see that the Temple Cleansing is well on its way with the vast majority (as sand for multitude comparatively, and building their foundation on sand as well) have rejected the true Rock, Foundation and Cornerstone in the TOE magazine.

- Sept. 23, the Lord showed EGW that He had stretched out his hand to regather His people.

- From Sept. 25 to Nov. 9 is 46 days and the BRANCH is going to build the Temple of the Lord during that time and on Nov. 9, 2019 He will separate the foolish Priests from the loyal ones, and their judgment will be on or before the next Waymark at Panium.

- However during that same time after Nov. 9, that parallels the arrest and crucifixion of Christ, the loyal Priests will be both their own sacrifice and offering.

- Jeff exhorts the loyal to not interact with the new movement people because their message is dishonest, and they are using the wrong prophetic model. When Tess first brought her historical messages she dishonestly and purposely portrayed FOX news (the frog-tongue of the False Prophet) as the only satanic news media in 1996, and omitted CNN (as the frog-tongue of the Dragon) and EWTN (as the frog-tongue of the Beast) that also appeared in 1996.

- Now she claims that the channel of light for the people of God is CNN, but that is the frog-tongue of the Dragon. Plus we now see that in a very short span of time the religious experience of those who get their information from CNN has changed from being a religious one to that of political activism, and they have made void the Bible and SOP counsels on the health message of proper dress which is a Commandment as much as the Ten Commandments, and God is beginning to work.

- If they will not acknowledge the simple truth Jeff brought out on Sept. 7, that CNN and EWTN were also formalized in 1996, as well as FOX as voices of the devil, then you are stepping on the enchanted ground of Satan in order to attempt to convince them of anything else.

 

9-25-19, the Ulai and Hiddekel (Apology and Defense #15)

- Jeff points to our Reformline: 9/11, 2012, 2014, 2016, 2016, 2018, 2019, and introduces some key people by pseudonyms.

- After 9/11 the Man with 5 Names appeared.

- June 25, 2012 marks the beginning of the Habakkuk’s Tables series (5d4m).

- 2012 also marks the first of JN Loughborogh’s Mud Puddles when The Revolutionary introduced us to Ezra 7:9.

- March 2013 marks the 1st Temple Cleansing when POTJ broke away from FFA.

- After 2014 The Soldier appeared.

- Dec. 2016 was the 2nd Mud Puddle when a Man and Wife showed us that the Lord had removed His hand from our incomplete understanding of the end of the USSR in 1989, and we learned about Raphia and Panium.

- Oct. 2018 was the 3rd Mud Puddle when a Man and Woman (and the Hidden Mother) revealed the Info Wars.

- Sept. 7, 2019 marks the beginning of the 2nd Temple Cleansing

- This Old Paths Reform Movement is led by the Bible and Spirit of Prophecy, but the New Movement is led by its leaders who discourage their people from using a Thus Saith the Lord, or else they have already failed the test.

- Loma Linda Messages, p. 33, 2 Chronicles 20:20, “Believe in the Lord your God, so shall ye be established; believe his prophets, so shall ye prosper.” Isaiah 8:20. “To the law and to the testimony; if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.” {LLM 33.2}

Two texts are here set before God’s people: two conditions for success. The law spoken by Jehovah himself, and the spirit of prophecy, are the two sources of wisdom to guide His people in every experience. Deuteronomy 4:6. “This is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations (not being dressed like the nations, or use the same entertainment as the nations, or use the same news source as the nations), who shall say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people.” {LLM 33.3} (Our wisdom is the Bible and SOP.)

The law of God and the Spirit of Prophecy go hand in hand to guide and counsel the church, and whenever the church has recognized this by obeying His law, the spirit of prophecy has been sent to guide her in the way of truth. {LLM 33.4}

- We understand that when the tares are removed and the Church Triumphant has no tares left in it that the Spirit of Prophecy will also be restored.

- Revelation 12:17. “And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” This prophecy points out clearly that the remnant church will acknowledge God in His law and will have the prophetic gift. Obedience to the law of God, and the spirit of prophecy has always distinguished the true people of God, and the test is usually given on present manifestations. {LLM 33.5}

- As the third angel’s message arose in the world, which is to reveal the law of God to the church in its fullness and power, the prophetic gift was also immediately restored. This gift has acted a very prominent part in the development and carrying forward of this message. {LLM 33.8}

- LLM 34, In every crisis that has arisen in the development of the message and the growth of the work, those who have stood firmly by the law of God and the light of the Spirit of prophecy have triumphed and the work has prospered in their hands.

- Jeff characterizes the Ulai and Hiddekel rivers in the TOE magazine as symbolic of the Bible and SOP, but the New Movement wants to symbolize them as FOX news and CNN (a mixture of good and evil), and neither the Bible nor the SOP are a mixture of good and evil.

- 16MR 333, There is need of a much closer study of the word of God; especially should Daniel and the Revelation have attention as never before in the history of our work. We may have less to say in some lines, in regard to the Roman power and the papacy (because the Mother Angelica, EWTN, Jezebel, Herodias are always hidden).

- 16MR 333.2, Read the book of Daniel. Call up, point by point, the history of the kingdoms there represented. Behold statesmen, councils, powerful armies, and see how God wrought to abase the pride of men, and lay human glory in the dust. God alone is represented as great. In the vision of the prophet He is seen casting down one mighty ruler and setting up another. (God is in the process of setting up a pure Temple and a pure Priesthood now in preparation for setting up His everlasting kingdom on planet Earth.)

- The light that Daniel received direct from God was given especially for these last days. The visions he saw by the banks of the Ulai and the Hiddekel, the great rivers of Shinar, are now in process of fulfillment, and all the events foretold will soon have come to pass. {16MR 334.2}

- The vision of the Ulai (Dan. 8) shows Jesus moving from the Holy Place (where He went to in 31 AD) to the Most Holy Place in the heavenly sanctuary at the end of the 2300 year prophecy in 1844.

- The vision of the Hiddekel begins at the TOE in 1798 in Dan. 11:40, and is about the rise of the USA and Adventism, and the light of the SOP.

- The ancient Israelites focused all of their religion on their outward ceremonies, so God took those away, and in captivity they had to re-emphasize individual heart holiness and true devotion.

- 16MR 335.1, When they called unto God in their humiliation and distress, visions were given to His prophets which unfolded the events of the future—the overthrow of the oppressors of God’s people (the overthrow of the new movement), the coming of the Redeemer (the understanding that the Bridegroom is coming), and the establishment (of a priesthood who is ready for the Latter Rain) of the everlasting kingdom. … In giving the light to His people, God did not work exclusively through any one class of men.

- The new movement is teaching that only light can come from their leaders (the schizophrenic prophet, and the prophetess from Down Under), but FFA has always accepted light from whatever person it came through.

- 16MR 335.3, But in order that our work may be a success, we must cooperate with the heavenly messenger that is to lighten the whole earth with his glory (the Angel of Rev. 18 who applies at 1888, or 9/11, or 2014).

- The new movement says students should go to worldly universities to get their education.

- 16MR 336.2, True science and Bible religion are in perfect harmony. Let the students in our schools learn all they possibly can. But, as a rule, let them be educated in our own institutions. Be careful how you advise them to go to other schools, where error is taught, in order to complete their education. Do not give them the impression that greater educational advantages are to be obtained by mingling with those who do not seek wisdom from God. The great men of Babylon were willing to be benefited by the instruction that God gave through Daniel, to help the king out of his difficulty by the interpretation of his dream. But they were anxious to mix in their heathen religion with that of the Hebrews. Had Daniel and his fellows consented to such a compromise, they would, in the view of the Babylonians, have been complete as statesmen, fit to be entrusted with the affairs of the kingdom. But the four Hebrews entered into no such arrangement. They were true to God, and God upheld them and honored them. The lesson is for us. “Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you.”—Letter 57, 1896.

- 2 Temple Cleansings:

- 2SM 118.2, When Jesus began His public ministry, He cleansed the Temple from its sacrilegious profanation. Among the last acts of His ministry was the second cleansing of the Temple. So in the last work for the warning of the world, two distinct calls are made to the churches. (In our case there are two cleansings in this Movement.)

- DA 590.4, Again the piercing look of Jesus swept over the desecrated court of the temple. All eyes were turned toward Him. Priest and ruler, Pharisee and Gentile, looked with astonishment and awe upon Him who stood before them with the majesty of heaven’s King. Divinity flashed through humanity, investing Christ with a dignity and glory He had never manifested before. Those standing nearest Him drew as far away as the crowd would permit. Except for a few of His disciples, the Saviour stood alone. Every sound was hushed. The deep silence seemed unbearable. Christ spoke with a power that swayed the people like a mighty tempest: “It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves.” His voice sounded like a trumpet through the temple. The displeasure of His countenance seemed like consuming fire. With authority He commanded, “Take these things hence.” John 2:16. (Our first Temple Cleansing was in 2013, but it was still His house.)

- Matt. 23:37-39 is the time of the 2nd Temple Cleansing, and there is a doubling showing it is in the time of the MC since Sept. 7, 2019. Verse 38,  Behold, your house is left unto you desolate (applied to the new movement).

- DA 392.2, “Whose fan is in His hand, and He will thoroughly purge His floor, and gather His wheat into the garner.” Matthew 3:12. This was one of the times of purging. By the words of truth, the chaff was being separated from the wheat. Because they were too vain and self-righteous to receive reproof, too world-loving to accept a life of humility, many turned away from Jesus. Many are still doing the same thing. Souls are tested today as were those disciples in the synagogue at Capernaum. When truth is brought home to the heart, they see that their lives are not in accordance with the will of God. They see the need of an entire change in themselves; but they are not willing to take up the self-denying work. Therefore they are angry when their sins are discovered. They go away offended, even as the disciples left Jesus, murmuring, “This is an hard saying; who can hear it?”

- It was the words of truth in 2013 about the insects in Joel, and then about public evangelism as revealed in the Covenant Lines studies, that offended the POTJ ministries and caused them to break away.

- EW 118, I then saw the third angel. Said my accompanying angel, “Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the angel that is to select the wheat from the tares, and seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner. These things should engross the whole mind, the whole attention.”  

- RH November 8, 1892, par. 6, The Lord is about to reveal the difference between the righteous and the wicked; for his “fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into his garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.”

- 1888 1525.2, The natural heart is not to bring its own tainted, corrupting principles into the work of God. There must be no concealing of the principles of our faith. The third angel’s message is to be sounded by God’s people. It is to swell to the loud cry. The Lord has a time appointed when he will bind off the work (for the Priests); but when is that time? (Answer: Sept. 7) When the truth to be proclaimed for these last days shall go forth as a witness to all nations, then shall the end come. If the power of Satan can come into the very temple of God, and manipulate things as he pleases, the time of preparation will be prolonged. 

- Not recognize:

- TM 299, Unless those who can help in (The Omega Movement) are aroused to a sense of their duty, they will not recognize the work of God (that they have already seen in the first Temple cleansing in 2013) when the loud cry of the third angel shall be heard. When light goes forth to lighten the earth, instead of coming up to the help of the Lord, they will want to bind about His work to meet their narrow ideas. Let me tell you that the Lord will work in this last work in a manner very much out of the common order of things, and in a way that will be contrary to any human planning. There will be those among us who will always want to control the work of God, to dictate even what movements shall be made when the work goes forward under the direction of the angel who joins the third angel in the message to be given to the world. God will use ways and means by which it will be seen that He is taking the reins in His own hands (because there is too little time left for man to do much).  

- TM 507, Only those who are living up to the light they have will receive greater light. Unless we are daily advancing in the exemplification of the active Christian virtues, we shall not recognize the manifestations of the Holy Spirit in the latter rain. It may be falling on hearts all around us (since Sept. 7), but we shall not discern or receive it.

- 1 MR 177.2, We must not wait for the latter rain. It is coming upon all who will recognize and appropriate the dew and showers of grace that fall upon us. When we gather up the fragments of light (that are given to one here and one there to share together [as in Millers Dream], not just two chosen leaders), when we appreciate the sure mercies of God, who loves to have us trust Him, then every promise will be fulfilled. “For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth; so the Lord God will cause righteousness and praise to spring forth before all the nations”

- EW 74, September 23, the Lord showed me that He had stretched out His hand the second time (since Sept. 7) to recover the remnant of His people (first time was the 1st Temple Cleansing in 2013), and that efforts must be redoubled in this gathering time. Note from p. 86, (3. The view that the Lord “had stretched out His hand the second time to recover the remnant of His people,” on page 74, refers only to the union and strength once existing among those looking for Christ, and to the fact that He had begun to unite and to raise up His people again. In the scattering, Israel was smitten and torn, but now in the gathering time (since Sept. 7) God will heal and bind up His people. In the scattering, efforts made to spread the truth had but little effect, accomplished but little or nothing; but in the gathering, when God has set His hand to gather His people (since Sept. 7), efforts to spread the truth will have their designed effect. All should be united and zealous in the work. I saw that it was wrong for any to refer to the scattering for examples to govern us now in the gathering; for if God should do no more for us now than He did then, Israel would never be gathered. (The Lord is bringing unity back into His people and He is about to lift them up as an ensign.)

- After cleansing the Temple the first time: John 2:19,  Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. :20  Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days? (There are 46 days between Sept. 25 and Nov. 9.)

- Externally, Impeachment proceedings against Trump got underway, the Democrat and Republican Temples are at war with each other, and CNN and FOX are going to become more alienated, and Civil War is on the horizon.

- Internally, the Movement is split into two camps, and many wander in the valley of decision.

- We are not ready as we should be.

 

9-24-19, Post 1888 (Apology and Defense #14)

- Jeff reads an email from Australia to clarify his final thought in his previous video that explains how Tess and Parminder favored gay marriage last year when it was a question in Australia, and that they have been working a definite agenda to liberalize FFA/SOTP and turn the Movement into a political-social action movement.

- Jeff re-reads part of an email from someone in another country who was concerned that Parminder was turning the Sunday Law into an anti-gay referendum… not an actual SL at all.

- It is important that we know there is a definite agenda that T/P have for the movement they have hijacked.

- RH July 6, 1886, par. 7, We are in constant danger of becoming self-sufficient, relying upon our own wisdom, and not making God our strength. Nothing disturbs Satan so much as our not being ignorant of his devices. If we feel our dangers, we shall feel the need of prayer as did Nehemiah, and, like him, we shall obtain that sure defense that will give us security in peril. If we are careless and indifferent, we shall surely be overcome by Satan’s devices. We must be vigilant. While, like Nehemiah, we resort to prayer, taking all our perplexities and burdens to God, we should not feel that we have nothing to do. We are to watch as well as pray. We should watch the work of our adversaries, lest they gain advantage in deceiving souls. We should, in the wisdom of Christ, make efforts to defeat their purposes, while, at the same time, we do not suffer them to call us from our great work. Truth is stronger than error. Righteousness will prevail over wrong.

- RH August 5, 1909, par. 6, The church needs to awake to an understanding of the subtle powers of satanic agencies that must be met. If they will keep on the whole armor, they will be able to conquer all the foes they meet, some of which are not yet developed.

 Confederacies will increase in number and power as we draw nearer to the end of time. These confederacies will create opposing influences to the truth, forming new parties of professed believers who will act out their own delusive theories. The apostasy will increase. “Some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.” Men and women have confederated to oppose the Lord God of heaven, and the church is only half awake to the situation. There needs to be much more of prayer, much more of earnest effort, among professed believers. {RH August 5, 1909, par. 7}

- 18MR 30.1, By a variety of images the Lord Jesus represented to John the wicked character and seductive influence of those who have been distinguished for their persecution of God’s people. All need wisdom carefully to search out the mystery of iniquity that figures so largely in the winding up of this earth’s history. God’s presentation of the detestable works of the inhabitants of the ruling powers of the world who bind themselves into secret societies and confederacies, not honoring the law of God, should enable the people who have the light of truth to keep clear of all these evils. More and more will all false religionists of the world manifest their evil doings; for there are but two parties—those who keep the commandments of God and those who war against God’s holy law.

- 18MR 34.1, By following his own way, by acting in harmony with Satan’s temptations and in opposition to the known will of God, man vainly attempted to elevate and bless himself. Thus he gained an experimental knowledge of disobedience to God’s commandments. Thus he knew good and evil; thus he lost his fidelity and loyalty to God and opened the floodgates of evil and suffering to the whole human family. How many today are making the same experiment! (learning good and evil) When will man learn that the only means for his safety is through a full confidence in a “thus saith the Lord”?

Satan is seeking to intrude his own inventions upon the children of God through human methods. He is seeking to be received as God, or even to be placed above God. {18MR 34.2}

In changing the Sabbath to the first day of the week, he leads men to disbelieve God’s declarations, and so to regard their own ways and plans that they appear exceeding wise in their own eyes and in their perverted judgment. Through human policy (politics, political movement) he leads men to regard the expressed commandments of God as of less force than human tradition, and to regard a deviation from that law which is always holy and just and good, as of little account. He sees that by thus preventing human agencies from walking as obedient children in harmony with God, he can hinder the accomplishment of God’s work in our world. {18MR 34.3}

- But Satan’s connivings with human agencies who stand in responsible positions are just as much to be feared and shunned now after the experiment of sin has been tried, as it was in the case of our first parents. I am instructed to say that the men who are placed in positions of responsibility in the work of God have overestimated their right to control others. …{18MR 35.1}

- The One who has often been our Instructor says, “How hard it is for man to walk humbly with his God, in a contrite spirit taking God’s way and rejecting Satan’s propositions which seem to present great worldly advantages.” The influence of man’s having his own way in the place of firmly standing on the solid foundation that God alone has laid, has been repeated over and over again. Refusing to walk in the straight paths that God has signified will bring them to confusion and will not teach wisdom to others who have the same test and trial. When will man learn that God is God, and not a man that He should change? {18MR 35.2}

- Some who have departed from the right way have been in a continual fever to grasp responsibilities that God has not laid upon them. Let all beware of men who are so educated and uplifted that their plans cannot be understood by the common people. {18MR 35.3}

- The greatest light and blessing that God has bestowed is not a security against transgression and apostasy in these last days. Those whom God has exalted to high positions of trust may turn from heaven’s light to human wisdom. Their light will then become darkness, their God-entrusted capabilities a snare, their character an offense to God. God will not be mocked. A departure from Him has been and always will be followed by its sure results. The commission of acts that displease God will, unless decidedly repented of and forsaken, instead of seeking to justify them, lead the evildoer on step by step in deception till many sins are committed with impunity. All who would possess a character that would make them laborers together with God and receive the commendation of God, must separate themselves from the enemies of God, and maintain the truth which Christ gave to John to give to the world. {18MR 36.4}

- People in the New Movement may think that their message is spontaneously developing over time, but it is not. It is actually a message T/P have had planned for a long time that they just bring out new parts when people are ready to accept them.

- The New Movement says the issue between 9/11 and 2014 is time-setting, but it is not. It is actually about the Foundations of Adventism, our SDA Old Paths that we returned to when we saw that the Millerite history was repeating from 9/11 onward.

- The Foundations of Adventism is on the Two Charts,  or tables, of Habakkuk 2, which were symbolized at the beginning of Ancient Israel by the covenant symbol of the Two Tables of stone with the 10 Commandments on them, and at the ending of Ancient Israel by the Two Wave Loaves that were lifted up at Pentecost. They were the only offering that had leaven in them (but it was baked out of them), and now in our time the Two Charts are the symbol of the covenant with the 144,000 and they are about to be lifted up as the Two Wave Loaves were lifted up at Pentecost as the Ensign.

- The Test is which foundation are we standing on?

- Isa. 28 tells us of a group of people with the covenant of life, and another group with a covenant of death. Are we standing on the Rock of Ages of truth and life that holds up the Spiritual Temple, or are we standing on the sands of lies and death that will wash out from under the People’s Political Temple?

- 9/11 is also 1888 because EGW said the mighty Angel of Rev. 18 came down in 1888, and we believe He came down on 9/11 too, but the 2014 Sunday Law issue is also 1888 because 2014 is 126 years after the Sunday Law issue in 1888. But you cannot separate 1888 from 1886 because that is when the issues of 1888 began (time setting and the SL). Similarly we cannot separate 1999 from 9/11 because in 1999 Jeff was in controversies about time setting and the SL in 1999. So 1999-9/11 = 1888, and 2012-2014 = 1888.

- 2MR 208.1, They declared that they had the truth, that miracles were among them; that angels from heaven talked with them and walked with them, that great power and signs and wonders were performed among them, and that this was the temporal millennium they had been expecting so long. The whole world was converted and in harmony with the Sunday law, and this little feeble people stood out in defiance of the laws of the land and the law of God, and claimed to be the only ones right on the earth.

- In 1999 Jeff was using this EGW quote to say that since Catholicism was expecting a temporal millennium, that the SL had to happen before then, and so people accused Jeff of time-setting back then, so it is not a new thing.

- So, there was a controversy at the beginning of the laying of the Foundations in 1999, and an intensification of the same controversy at the ending of the laying of the Foundations in 2014.

- After an 1888-style rejection of truth, Satan brings in more attacks.

- 1888 Materials, p.802.3, Volume four of The Great Controversy unmasks the deceptions of Satan; and we may expect that the enemy of all righteousness will put forth every effort in his power to keep away from the people that which unveils his arts. (The New Movement downplays the Great Controversy as a relic of a bygone era.)

- Every family among our people should study it. The truths which it presents will arouse the conscience, and to many will prove a safeguard against deception. It will confirm their faith in the past work of the messages.

- 1888 803.3, But since the General Conference of 1888, Satan has been working with special power through unconsecrated elements to weaken the confidence of God’s people in the voice that has been appealing to them for these many years. If he can succeed in this, then through misapplication of scripture he will lead many to cast away their confidence in the past work under the messages. Thus he would set them adrift, with no solid foundation for their faith, hoping to bring them fully under his power. Let the attention of our people be called to the special work of the Spirit of God as it has been connected with the rise and progress of the three messages, and a blessing will result to the whole body. A revival of faith and interest in the testimonies of the Spirit of God will lead to the obtaining of a healthful experience in the things of God.

- Some of those who are newly come to the faith claim to have special light from God in regard to these messages; but their new light leads them to set aside the established truths that are the pillars of our faith. They misinterpret and misapply the Scriptures. They misplace the messages of Revelation 14, and set aside the work which these messages have accomplished. Thus they reject the great waymarks which God Himself has established. Since their new light leads them to tear down the structure which the Lord has built up, we may know that He is not guiding them. {1888 804.1}

The experience of those newly come to the faith, if the Lord is working upon their minds, will be in harmony with the word of God, and with His past dealings with His people, and the instruction He has given them. He will not contradict Himself. {1888 804.2}

- God has given the messages of Revelation 14 their place in the line of prophecy, and their work is not to cease till the close of this earth’s history. The first and second angel’s messages are still truth for this time, and are to run parallel with this which follows. The third angel proclaims his warning with a loud voice. “After these things,” said John, “I saw another angel (Rev. 18, 4th Angel) come down from heaven (on 9/11), having great power, and the earth was lightened with his glory.” In this illumination, the light of all the three messages is combined. {1888 804.3}

- One mistake Jeff made was to separate the 3 Angels’ messages in a sense that allowed Parminder to characterize Jeff as William Foy, himself as Hazen Foss, and Tess as Ellen White. But Tess was not even in this movement at 9/11.

- Increasing Apostasy:

- 1888 1525.2, The natural heart is not to bring its own tainted, corrupting principles into the work of God. There must be no concealing of the principles of our faith. The third angel’s message is to be sounded by God’s people. It is to swell to the loud cry. The Lord has a time appointed when he will bind off the work; but when is that time? (Maybe Sept. 7?) When the truth to be proclaimed for these last days shall go forth as a witness to all nations, then shall the end come. If the power of Satan can come into the very temple of God, and manipulate things as he pleases, the time of preparation will be prolonged. (It appears the former has happened, so maybe the latter will happen too. The events we look for at Nov. 9, 2019 may be prolonged.)

- 1888 1525.3, …like the scribes and Pharisees, (you) have despised the very men whom God has used to present light and truth which his people needed. (At 1888 the SDA leadership rejected Jones and Waggoner, and thereafter treated them as the Pharisees treated Christ.)

- 15MR 292.2, The Lord promised the children of Israel: “Ye shall see the altering of my purpose” [Numbers 14:34]. Thus we see that the Lord’s promises are upon condition of obedience. He says, “Ye shall do My judgments, and keep Mine ordinances, to walk therein; I am the Lord your God. Ye shall therefore keep My statutes, and My judgments; which if a man do, he shall live in them: I am the Lord” [Leviticus 18:4, 5]. Read the first chapter of Deuteronomy carefully, and see why the Lord refused to bring the adults of the army that left Egypt into the promised land.

- … But because the (SDA) people are disobedient, unthankful, unholy, as were ancient Israel, time is prolonged that all may hear the last message of mercy proclaimed with a loud voice. The Lord’s work has been hindered, the sealing time delayed. Many have not heard the truth. But the Lord will give them a chance to hear and be converted, and the great work of God will go forward.—Letter 106, 1897. {15MR 292.4}

- 1888 1431.2, Sept. 24 (Interesting coincidence that this message is being given on Sept. 24). Everything in our world is in agitation. “Coming events cast their shadows before.” The signs of the time are ominous indeed. There is assurance in nothing that is human or earthly. The winds are held by the four angels, a moment of respite has been graciously given us of God. Every power lent us of God, whether physical, mental, or moral, is to be sacredly cherished to do the work assigned us for our fellow-men who are perishing in their ignorance. The warning is to go forth to all parts of the world. There must be no delay. Rapidly are men ranging themselves under the banner they have chosen, restlessly waiting and watching the movements of their leaders. There are those who are watching and waiting and working for our Lord’s appearing, while the other party are rapidly falling into line under the generalship of the first great apostate. They look for a God in humanity, and Satan personifies the one they seek. Multitudes will be so deluded through their rejection of truth, that they will accept the counterfeit. Humanity is hailed as God.

- … Satan himself abode not in the truth, he is the mystery of iniquity. Through his subtlety he gives to his soul-destroying errors the appearance of truth. Herein is their power to deceive. It is because they are a counterfeit of the truth that Spiritualism, Theosophy, and the like deceptions gain such power over the minds of men. Herein is the masterly working of Satan. He pretends to be the Saviour of man, the benefactor of the human race, and thus he more readily lures his victims to destruction. {1888 1432.2}

- … Dissimulation has become a fine art with him, and he works in the guise of an angel of light. God’s eye alone discerns his schemes to contaminate the world with false and ruinous principles bearing on their face the appearance of genuine goodness. He works to restrict religious liberty, and to bring into the religious world a species of slavery. Organizations, institutions, unless kept by the power of God, will work under Satan’s dictation to bring men under the control of men: and fraud and guile will bear the semblance of zeal for truth, and for the advancement of the kingdom of God. Whatever in our practice is not as open as the day, belongs to the methods of the prince of evil. His methods are practiced even among Seventh Day Adventists, who claim to have advanced truth. {1888 1433.1}

- In the three breakups that have happened at Lambert Community Fellowship it has always come out that there were secret meetings being held before the break happened.

- 1888 1434.1, If men resist the warnings the Lord sends them, they become even leaders in evil practices; such men assume to exercise the prerogatives of God—they presume to do that which God himself will not do in seeking to control the minds of men… .Anything that lowers man’s conception of righteousness, and equity, and impartial judgment, any devise or precept that brings God’s human agents under the control of human minds, impairs their faith in God; it separates the soul from God, for it leads away from the path of strict integrity and righteousness. …God will not vindicate any device whereby man shall in the slightest degree rule or oppress his fellow-man.

- Ms120-1905.3, The ways and works that have been developed in Battle Creek since the General Conference of 1901 cause me to tremble for those who are there; for many have been acting as if blinded by satanic agencies. Little do these men know of the bearing that their leading position of influence has had on the minds of men who should never have had a trace of the experience and the example that they have had with the one who has long stood in the position of physician-in-chief. (JH Kellogg) No dependence can be placed in a man whose words and actions reveal that he is spiritually blind. The leading physician of our medical work maintains that he has never departed from the truth, and yet the testimonies state that he is not familiar with the Bible foundation of truth. What can be said regarding a man who claims to have walked in the path of righteousness, in accordance with the Lord’s guidance, ever since he has been old enough to understand God’s will, and yet who in his life-practice disregards a plain “Thus saith the Lord”? He has a bewildered mind, an uncertain experience.

- Satanic Agencies:

- RH November 26, 1903, par. 5, This is the scene that is presented to me. But the church must still fight against seen and unseen foes. Satanic agencies in human form are on the ground.

- GH (Gospel Herald) March 1, 1901, par. 5, Christ sought to guard His disciples against becoming discouraged after He should leave them, when the powers of darkness, evil agencies, the synagogue of Satan (Rev. 2:7-9), should array themselves against them. (They say they are of us, but they lie, Rev. 3:9.)

- RH May 3, 1906, par. 7, The way in which Satan tempted Christ, he is today tempting every soul. He seeks to hold men under his reasoning. The Saviour warns us against entering into controversy with him or his agencies. We are not to meet them except on the Bible ground, “It is written.” The less that we have to do with the arguments of those who are opposed to God, the firmer will be our foundation. We are to repeat as seldom as possible the sentiments of Satan’s forming. Let every tempted soul keep looking at the principles that are wholly from above, remembering the promise, “I will put enmity between thee and the woman.” Ministers, physicians, church-members, enmity against Satan is a gift from God, and the power provided by God is your efficiency.

- The plain evidence given in the Word is the evidence that we are to present. The words that God has given, it is safe for us to speak to the opposing forces. “It is written” was the only weapon the Christ used in his contest with Satan. {RH May 3, 1906, par. 8}

- Hypnotism:

- The experience of the past will be repeated. In the future, Satan’s superstitions will assume new forms. Errors will be presented in a pleasing and flattering manner. False theories, clothed with garments of light, will be presented to God’s people. Thus Satan will try to deceive, if possible, the very elect. Most seducing influences will be exerted; minds will be hypnotized. {8T 293.4}

Corruptions of every type, similar to those existing among the antediluvians, will be brought in to take minds captive. The exaltation of nature as God, the unrestrained license of the human will, the counsel of the ungodly—these Satan uses as agencies to bring about certain ends. He will employ the power of mind over mind to carry out his designs. The most sorrowful thought of all is that under his deceptive influence men will have a form of godliness, without having a real connection with God. Like Adam and Eve, who ate the fruit from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, many are even now feeding upon the deceptive morsels of error. {8T 293.5}

Satanic agencies are clothing false theories in an attractive garb, even as Satan in the Garden of Eden concealed his identity from our first parents by speaking through the serpent. These agencies are instilling into human minds that which in reality is deadly error. The hypnotic influence of Satan will rest upon those who turn from the plain word of God to pleasing fables. {8T 294.1}

It is those who have had the most light that Satan most assiduously seeks to ensnare. He knows that if he can deceive them, they will, under his control, clothe sin with garments of righteousness, and lead many astray. {8T 294.2}

I say to all: Be on your guard; for as an angel of light Satan is walking in every assembly of Christian workers, and in every church, trying to win the members to his side. I am bidden to give to the people of God the warning: “Be not deceived; God is not mocked.” Galatians 6:7. {8T 294.3

- Paulson Collection, p.324.3, Adam listened to the specious sophistry of Satan, and received it as truth. He had originally the wonderful gift of a sinless nature. But he listened to the falsehoods of the one who fell from his first estate. Satan exercised his hypnotism upon him, and Adam, listening to him, sinned, and thus opened the door through which the enemy could ever after gain access to human beings. Adam and Eve lost the spiritual life that would have been theirs by continual endowment.

- Repetition is the secret of hypnotism. Watching T/P over and over again is hypnotic.

 

9-23-19, Foundational Test, What Does it Matter Anyway? (Apology and Defense #13)

- Without anyone really noticing it Parminder reoriented the focus of the Movement to see the USA as the Dragon power, which changed our understanding of Rev. 13, 16 and 17 away from the U.N. as the Dragon power.

- (He also ignored Dan. 11:40-45 which is why you do not see any reference to it in the baptismal vows he composed.)

- We have always taught the riddle of Rev. 17 to be a further explanation of Rev. 16:13; that the papacy is the Beast, the U.N. is the Dragon, and the USA is the False Prophet. But instead of reigning sequentially as Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece and Pagan Rome did, these last three all reign together as 3 parts of the 6th kingdom which is Modern Global Babylon that imposes the SL on the world. Therefore their collective number is 666.

- Another symbol of 666 being associated with the SL is in John 6:66 where Jesus lost most of His disciples because they would not accept His message of a spiritual kingdom because they wanted a political one. This is how we understood the breakup with the Path of the Just in 2013, and the same applies now that the New Omega Movement, holding most of the disciples, has rejected one of our Foundation Stones which is the truth of the 3-fold union 666 makeup of Modern Global Babylon as described in the TOE magazine that formalized our message in 1996. All of these smaller separations are symbolic of the great final separation at the SL.

- BEcho (Bible Echo) August 26, 1895, par. 10,There are lessons to be learned from the history of the past; and attention is called to these, that all may understand that God works on the same lines now that He ever has done. His hand is seen in His work and among the nations now, just the same as it has been ever since the gospel was first proclaimed to Adam in Eden.

There are periods which are turning points in the history of nations and of the church. In the providence of God, when these different crises arrive, the light for that time is given. If it is received, there is spiritual progress; if it is rejected, spiritual declension and shipwreck follow.

- We believe that 9/11 is one such Turning Point, not just for the world but for the SDA Church also, because 9/11 marked when the Angel of Rev. 18 came down and the light for that time was given about the repeat of Millerite history taking place, but they rejected the light that was given at that time.

- As concerning the new Omega Movement, our Turning Point was Sept. 7 when Jeff (as JN Loughborough) figuratively got up on the turntable to help crank the handle to turn the train around.

- Continued: The Lord in His word has opened up the aggressive work of the gospel as it has been carried on in the past, and will be in the future, even to the closing conflict, when Satanic agencies will make their last wonderful movement. (The current Omega movement is the last wonderful movement of Satanic agencies.)

- Refer to DA 383, Chapter 41, The Crisis in Galilee (Galilee means a hinge, or turning point) to comment on John 6:66. They wanted a king, a political ruler rather than a spiritual one (as does the new Omega movement, and rather than the Bread of Heaven they want CNN). … They had made their choice,—had taken the form without the spirit, the husk without the kernel. Their decision was never afterward reversed; for they walked no more with Jesus. …As those disaffected disciples turned away from Christ, a different spirit took control of them. … He foresaw that in the hour of temptation (Sept. 7 to Nov. 9) every one of His beloved disciples would be severely tested. …Compassionate Redeemer, who in the full knowledge of the doom that awaited Him, tenderly smoothed the way for the disciples, prepared them for their crowning trial, and strengthened them for the final test (at the 3-fold union/666)! DA 394.3

- The New Omega Movement gave us the 3 dispensations (1989-9/11, 9/11-2014, 2014-2019) but they lied to us about the application. Beginning at 1996 (the formalization of the message in the TOE magazine) they said CNN was a good stream, and Hillary Clinton represented goodness and righteousness rather than destruction of evidence and deception.

- The dispensation of 9/11-2014 (which we were told was the dispensation of prophetic Time or time-setting) was really about the Foundations (one on stone and the other on sand). At 9/11 we were led back to the pioneer understanding of Aug. 11 (the restraint of Islam, and empowerment of the 1st Angel’s message) on the 1843 Chart, and then we were led to see the 2520 on both Charts, being the center timeline on both Charts, and both having the Cross of Christ in the center of the 2520 timeline.

- Then we understood the 1843 & 1850 Charts were also Habakkuk’s Tables which are symbolic of the Two Tables of the Ten Commandments for us. Then in 2012 we did the 95 Habakkuk’s Two Tables series which set the Foundation of this Old Alpha Movement, and only toward the end realized the series was a parallel to the 95 Theses of Martin Luther (and it is curious that the truths stated in the series were rejected by the new movement right where Luther stayed at the Wartburg). Again it is curious that the new movement began in 2012 and by 2014 their foundation was set, and their prophetess had declared herself their leader (even though she said she did not begin studying her message until 2016).

- Jeff has been accused of Striking the Rock Twice like Moses did, once in 2012 and the second on Sept. 7, and that is why he could not take the people into the Promised Land, but remember that Moses was obeying God the first time he struck the rock.

- Jeff draws a parallel between JH Waggoner who had ideas re. the Law in Galatians and his son EJ Waggoner who took the same message to the 1886 and 1888 GCs; and Hiram Edson who brought light on the 2520 (and his spiritual son in a sense, Parminder) who used the 126 (a symbol of the 2520) to count from 1888 to 2014 when he expected the SL (even against the counsel of EGW re. time setting).

- Just as 1886 and 1888 are part of the same process, and 4 men were involved, so 2012 and 2014 are part of the same process, but the prophetess from Down Under said, What difference does it make? Jeff sees a parallel to the 2012 Bengazi attack where 4 men were killed and Hillary said, What difference does it make?

- Jeff refers to the EGW biography by her grandson Arthur L. White to uphold that the 4 men from 1886-1888 (GI. Butler, U. Smith, AT. Jones, EJ. Waggoner) really do matter to us today because we repeated their experience of controversy and resistance from 9/11 to 2014. There was a controversy at both ends of the time of the laying of the Foundation, starting from two years before 9/11 in 1999 where Jeff was accused of time-setting about Y2K, and again two years before 2014 in 2012 where Jeff had to oppose time-setting.

- Both 9/11 and 2014 are types of 1888, so the EGW counsels for 1888 apply to the time after 9/11 and 2014.

- 1888 Materials, p.803.3, But since the General Conference of 1888, Satan has been working with special power through unconsecrated elements to weaken the confidence of God’s people in the voice that has been appealing to them for these many years. If he can succeed in this, then through misapplication of scripture he will lead many to cast away their confidence in the past work under the messages. Thus he would set them adrift, with no solid foundation for their faith, hoping to bring them fully under his power. Let the attention of our people be called to the special work of the Spirit of God as it has been connected with the rise and progress of the three messages, and a blessing will result to the whole body. A revival of faith and interest in the testimonies of the Spirit of God will lead to the obtaining of a healthful experience in the things of God.

- 1SM 48.4, There will be a hatred kindled against the testimonies which is satanic. The workings of Satan will be to unsettle the faith of the churches in them, for this reason: Satan cannot have so clear a track to bring in his deceptions and bind up souls in his delusions if the warnings and reproofs and counsels of the Spirit of God are heeded.—Letter 40, 1890.

- The Test is not about time-setting, but about which foundation are we going to stand on?

- 8T 249.3, One who sees beneath the surface, who reads the hearts of all men, says of those who have had great light: “They are not afflicted and astonished because of their moral and spiritual condition.” “Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and their soul delighteth in their abominations. I also will choose their delusions, and will bring their fears upon them; because when I called, none did answer; when I spake, they did not hear: but they did evil before Mine eyes, and chose that in which I delighted not.” “God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie,” “because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved,” “but had pleasure in unrighteousness.” Isaiah 66:3, 4; 2 Thessalonians 2:11, 10, 12. {8T 249.2}

The heavenly Teacher inquired: “What stronger delusion can beguile the mind than the pretense that you are building on the right foundation (Habakkuk’s Two Tables) and that God accepts your works, when in reality you are working out many things according to worldly policy and are sinning against Jehovah? Oh, it is a great deception, a fascinating delusion, that takes possession of minds when men who have once known the truth, mistake the form of godliness for the spirit and power thereof; when they suppose that they are rich and increased with goods and in need of nothing, while in reality they are in need of everything.”

- SpM 324, Perilous times are before us. Every one who has a knowledge of the truth should awake, and place himself, body, soul, and spirit, under the discipline of God. Wake up, brethren, wake up. The enemy is on our track. We must be wide awake, on our guard against him. We must put on the whole armor of God. We must follow the directions given in the spirit of prophecy. We must love and obey the truth for this time. This will save us from accepting strong delusions. God has spoken to us through his Word. He has spoken to us through the Testimonies to the church, and through the books that have helped to make plain our present duty and the position that we should now occupy. The warnings that have been given, line upon line, precept upon precept, should be heeded. If we disregard them, what excuse shall we offer?

- 8T 298.2, I beseech those who are laboring for God not to accept the spurious for the genuine. Let not human reason be placed where divine, sanctifying truth should be. Christ is waiting to kindle faith and love in the hearts of His people. Let not erroneous theories receive countenance from the people who ought to be standing firm on the platform of eternal truth. God calls upon us to hold firmly to the fundamental principles that are based upon unquestionable authority. (The messages of the Alpha of the Movement of the 144,000.)

- Jeff recounts how that it gradually became apparent that since Tess and Parminder favored liberalism (gay marriage for example) 7 years ago when it was a question in Australia, that they have been working a definite agenda to liberalize FFA/SOTP and turn the Movement into a political-social action movement.

- At her first presentations at FFA/SOTP it was observed that Tess dressed much like EGW did. Not so anymore.

- Jeff reads an email from someone in another country who was concerned that Parminder was turning the Sunday Law into an anti-gay referendum… not an actual SL at all.

 

9-21-19, Is Fallen, is Fallen (Apology and Defense #12)

- This is where we are now: EW43.2, Satan is now using every device in this sealing time to keep the minds of God’s people from the present truth and to cause them to waver. I saw a covering that God was drawing over His people to protect them in the time of trouble; and every soul that was decided on the truth and was pure in heart was to be covered with the covering of the Almighty. {EW 43.2}

Satan knew this, and he was at work in mighty power to keep the minds of as many people as he possibly could wavering and unsettled on the truth. I saw that the mysterious knocking in New York and other places was the power of Satan, and that such things would be more and more common, clothed in a religious garb so as to lull the deceived to greater security and to draw the minds of God’s people, if possible, to those things and cause them to doubt the teachings and power of the Holy Ghost. [See page 86. See also Appendix.] {EW 43.3}

I saw that Satan was working through agents in a number of ways. He was at work through ministers who have rejected the truth and are given over to strong delusions to believe a lie that they might be damned. While they were preaching or praying, some would fall prostrate and helpless, not by the power of the Holy Ghost, but by the power of Satan breathed upon these agents, and through them to the people. While preaching, praying, or conversing, some professed Adventists who had rejected present truth used mesmerism to gain adherents, and the people would rejoice in this influence, for they thought it was the Holy Ghost. Some even that used it were so far in the darkness and deception of the devil that they thought it was the power of God, given them to exercise. They had made God altogether such a one as themselves and had valued His power as a thing of nought. {EW 43.4}

Some of these agents of Satan were affecting the bodies of some of the saints—those whom they could not deceive and draw away from the truth by a Satanic influence. Oh, that all could get a view of it as God revealed it to me, that they might know more of the wiles of Satan and be on their guard! I saw that Satan was at work in these ways to distract, deceive, and draw away God’s people, just now in this sealing time. I saw some who were not standing stiffly for present truth. Their knees were trembling, and their feet sliding, because they were not firmly planted on the truth, and the covering of Almighty God could not be drawn over them while they were thus trembling. {EW 44.1}

Satan was trying his every art to hold them where they were, until the sealing was past, until the covering was drawn over God’s people, and they left without a shelter from the burning wrath of God, in the seven last plagues. God has begun to draw this covering over His people, and it will soon be drawn over all who are to have a shelter in the day of slaughter. God will work in power for His people; and Satan will be permitted to work also. {EW 44.2} Again, this is where the situation stands now.

- Jeff quotes Tess in the France, 2019 video #40 Sunday Law at 1:02:45, saying there is no Sunday Law. Sunday is not an issue in our history.

- BTS December 1, 1903, par. 6, The work of the Holy Spirit is to convince the world of sin, of righteousness and of judgment. The world can only be warned by seeing those who believe the truth sanctified through the truth, acting upon high and holy principles, showing in a high, elevated sense, the line of demarcation between those who keep the commandments of God, and those who trample them under their feet. The sanctification of the Spirit signalizes the difference between those who have the seal of God, and those who keep a spurious rest-day. When the test comes, it will be clearly shown what the mark of the beast is. It is the keeping of Sunday. Those who after having heard the truth, continue to regard this day as holy, bear the signature of the man of sin, who thought to change times and laws.

- Eze. 9 shows that there is going to be a punishment at the end of the sealing process, and each of the various Lines come to the same conclusion, including the Line of the Priests. When the Omega apostasy for the Priests is finished at God’s judgment there will be the pure Church.

- The now developing Conspiracy Line will end in judgment too.

- In the Two Temple Cleansings, at the first one Jesus was concerned about unholy trafficking in the Temple, but at the second one He said, Your house is left unto you desolate, marking a final judgment, and execution to come.

- Before his retirement Jeff was studying the consecration of the Priests and the Temple, and had noted that Nadab and Abihu were punished for using common fire because of their alcohol-benumbed minds.

- This Movement has always had a certain understanding of Rev. 18:1-4, that it applies before the SL, but the New Omega movement says it applies after the SL.

- 2SM 118.2 (Two Temple Cleansings and two calls), When Jesus began His public ministry, He cleansed the Temple from its sacrilegious profanation. Among the last acts of His ministry was the second cleansing of the Temple. So in the last work for the warning of the world, two distinct calls are made to the churches. The second angel’s message is, “Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication” (Revelation 14:8). And in the loud cry of the third angel’s message a voice is heard from heaven saying, “Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities” (Revelation 18:4, 5).

- The Loud Cry of the 3rd Angel’s message is after the SL.

- GC 390.2, Revelation 18 points to the time when, as the result of rejecting the threefold warning of Revelation 14:6-12, the church will have fully reached the condition foretold by the second angel, and the people of God still in Babylon will be called upon to separate from her communion (the Nethinim). This message is the last that will ever be given to the world; and it will accomplish its work. When those (false Priests of this Movement) that “believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness” (2 Thessalonians 2:12), shall be left to receive strong delusion and to believe a lie (at the SL), then the light of truth will shine upon all whose hearts are open to receive it, and all the children of the Lord that remain in Babylon will heed the call: “Come out of her, My people” (Revelation 18:4) (and stand with the wise Priests).

- RH June 15, 1897, par. 4, The one-hour laborers will be brought in at the eleventh hour, and will consecrate their ability and all their entrusted means to advance the work. These will receive the reward for their faithfulness, because they are true to principle, and shun not their duty to declare the whole counsel of God. When those who have had abundance of light throw off the restraint which the word of God imposes, and make void his law (at the 4th General Conference session for this Movement in Germany), others will come in to fill their places and take their crown.

- We are in the 3rd Test since 2014 which is a judgment message. The 1st Angel’s message says (1) Fear God, (2) give Him glory, (3) for the hour of His judgment is come. In Dan. 12:10 Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; (the 3rd Test is a judgment).

- The Test of the 2nd message is always a visual test in some way. In Germany they said the visual test was the women in pants, but it was really a revealing of their apostasy which is a warning flag to us that the COP is near and the Sealing is under way.

- The Test of the 1st message was from 1989 to 9/11 when we argued that the Glorious Land was the USA (not the SDA Church), and to prove that we used the Triple Application of Prophecy to show the three Romes (pagan, papal, global) as the Dragon, Beast and False Prophet which occupied (and will occupy) 3 geographical areas covering the whole world as external civil powers, and not just be religious powers.

- At the internal level we taught that the characteristics of Elijah plus those of John the Baptist would show us what would happen to the 144,000, and they all were opposed by a 3-fold union representing a State power, a Church power, and a False Prophet to deceive the people into compliance.

- Note is taken that the false prophets of Jezebel (as a Church power) were represented by the Priests of Baal (a male deity) and the Prophets of the Groves (or Ashtoreth a female deity).

- The Test of the 2nd message from 9/11 to 2014 was the 3 Woes of Islam, again established by the Triple Application of Prophecy; that the characteristics of the 1st Woe, plus the characteristics of the 2nd Woe would give us the characteristics of the 3rd Woe that began on 9/11.

- Also during the time of the 2nd Test we studied the Covenant Lines using the truth that the End shows the Beginning, and that when God is making a covenant with a new group He is also divorcing an old group. One aspect of this truth was that when God was making a covenant with a new group, that the people in that group just spent all of their time learning their message from God, and did not do any public evangelism during that teaching time.

- Also during the time of the 2nd Test we studied the three Babylons; combining the characteristics of the Babylon of Nimrod (uniting the city-State with the tower-Church which resulted in God scattering them in judgment) with those of the Babylon of Belshazzar at his fall (mene-mene-tekel-upharsin = 2520 gerahs of judgment also called a scattering), and therefore understanding the characteristics of Modern Global Babylon at the end of the world as the Gospel separates the people into two classes, and the final judgment of scattering upon the evil.

- Now in the time of the 3rd Test (as we consider the truth that the End shows the Beginning) one of the real WOW! factors is that this message began with the fall of the Berlin Wall on Nov. 9, 1989 (marking the beginning of the development of the Priests), and counting 30 years later (to the age when a Priest could begin his service) we expect an event to mark the COP for, and consecration of, the Priests on Nov. 9, 2019.

- Another circumstance near the Beginning that started up in 1996 was the 3-fold media voices of the tongues of the frogs of Rev. 16:13 (a left CNN, and a right FOX, and a hidden EWTN Mother Angelica) that parallels our current situation now at the End with two false prophets (a male and a female) and a hidden mother.

- Final Judgment: in the Line of Eze. 9 the destroying angels bring judgment at the end. In the Line of the Omega it is all swept away by storm and tempest. In the Line of the 40 years of Ancient Israel we see the Levites executing judgment after the rebellion of the Golden Calf at the beginning, and we see Phinehas executing judgment at the rebellion of Baalpeor at the End.

- Concluding with the story of Elijah, Jeff points out that (after he came out of hiding, or retirement, so to speak) Elijah questioned the people (who were stuck in the Valley of Decision) about which god they were going to serve, and the people answered him not a word. (Note that the false priests offered their counterfeit offering first, with all kinds of emotional excitement along with it, which of course did not work, so Elijah mocked them.)

- Therefore in the parallel crisis going on right now it is time to get out of that Valley (or in other words quit straddling the fence) and decide on the side of the Old Path worship of the neglected altar that Elijah rebuilt, flooded with Holy Spirit Water, a simple prayer, and then was consumed by Holy Spirit Fire from Heaven (just like the fire from heaven that lit up the altar of Solomon, and on Pentecost, and like the fire cast down in Rev. 8:5), because the destruction of judgment is not far away! Time is running out, and you do not want the sin of Meroz upon you.

- Indifference and neutrality in a religious crisis is regarded of God as a grievous crime and equal to the very worst type of hostility against God. {3T 280.3}

 

9-19-19, Triple Application of Prophecy (Apology and Defense #11)

- The Stones were finished and assembled into the Foundation of this message at the end of the Habakkuk’s Two Tables series in 2012 (not 2014 as Parminder claimed in order to fit his SL agenda).

- Jeff got the idea of the Triple Application of Prophecy from Louis Were’s book, The Certainty of the Third Angel’s Message where he described that the Protestant powers would help the Papacy take down the Atheistic USSR, which didn’t happen until after his death, but he was right on target.

- The current triple application is: 1989 > 9/11 = Dan. 11:40-45. 9/11 > 2014 = time setting. 2014 > 2019 = infowars.

- Another aspect to consider is External and Internal.

- From 1989-9/11 our External focus was Rome in prophecy, and our Internal focus was this Movement as the Elijah message.

- We taught then as now, that combining the characteristics of Pagan Rome with Papal Rome would give us the characteristics of Modern Global Rome.

- All three are led by a Pontifex Maxiumus. All three are persecuting powers, and all three have a time associated with them (360, 1260, and 1 hour), and all three have to overcome 3 geographical obstacles before they can rule supremely. For Modern Global Rome it was the USSR in 1989, it will be the USA (Glorious Land) at the SL, and then the rest of the world (as Egypt).

- One of the main things that Miller discovered was in Dan. 11:14, that Rome Established the Vision (not Antiochus Epiphanes as per Catholicism, Apostate Protestantism, and sadly even Laodicean Adventism).

- Therefore, when we got into the time from 9/11-2014 (about Islam externally) we still understood that Rome established the vision, not Islam. The question over whether the locusts in Joel 2 were Islam or Rome was one of the points of contention in 2013 that led to the break up with Path Of The Just.

- Internally, the 3 Elijahs (Elijah, John the Baptist, last-day Sabbathkeepers/144,000) all have to deal with a 3-fold enemy (a weak king civil power figure [Dragon] who rules over 10 areas [the U.N.], a strong immoral woman church figure who controls him [Beast], and her deceptive church minions [False Prophet]).

- And their 3 frog-like tongues/voices are CNN = Dragon voice, EWTN = hidden Beast voice, and FOX = False Prophet voice.

- Keep in mind that in all 3 scenarios the woman/Beast power is hidden out of sight in the background.

- When we apply the Triple Application of Prophecy to Islam we see that it is described as 3 Woes in Rev. 8:13. In the 1st Woe Arabic Islam under Mohammed struck at the nations that supported Rome (which were the armies of Rome) suddenly and unexpectedly, like scorpions (people usually do not see a scorpion before it stings them). Then in the 2nd Woe Turkish Islam under Othman (the king that founded the Ottoman Empire) also struck at the nations that supported Rome, only now they learned to use explosives in their attacks. As we combine these two sets of characteristics we see in the 3rd Woe that began on 9/11 (which Muslims themselves call the 3 Woes as their 3 Great Jihads), that it was led by Osama bin Laden and it is now world-wide Jihad, but primarily directed at the USA (because the USA is the new Army of Rome since we helped Rome take down the USSR in 1989).

- Then in 2014 when we applied the Triple Application of Prophecy Internally we saw similarities between the beginning and ending of literal Ancient Israel (alpha and omega) and spiritual Modern Israel (also an alpha and omega), and we then saw that when God was establishing His Covenant with a new people-group that He brought them to Himself away from other people and had an exclusive teaching-time with them, which meant they did not do any public evangelism to the outside world during that private learning time. For Ancient Israel it was 40 years, and for the new Christian Church it was 7 years, and for the Millerites it was 6 years from 1844 to 1850. When the Millerites produced the 1850 Chart it was their evangelistic visual aid.

- This no public evangelism idea in 2014 caused some people to abandon the movement because of all the EGW quotes encouraging public evangelism. Therefore the new Opposition movement apparently now claims that since FFA threw out EGW counsels on evangelism that they can now throw out everything EGW said. But that is a false claim because FFA has not rejected EGW statements on public evangelism. The point is that evangelism only stops until we get our message straight. When the new covenant people have their new message clear and straight (which separates the wheat and tares… which is happening now), THEN they are ready to go out to do public evangelism.

- Therefore there is both an Internal and External Triple Application of Prophecy in our time.

- When the Holy Spirit is being poured out in the final MC message we also understand that it is the time of the final Omega of apostasy too, and it takes some time for both messages to develop.

- The MC message shows 3 definite points of development.

- First was when Ezra 7:9 was opened up by a visiting teacher who was really sick at the time at the FFA property (before the present SOTP was built). Someone Jeff calls The Soldier tried to help but he himself got sick too.

- Second was when it was discovered at the ACE School in Wales that Russia was still prophetically important in the antitypical Battles of Raphia and Panium. A man and woman gave the message, but they had a different agenda, wanted to study other things. Jeff himself was sick at those meetings. The Soldier (now out of harmony with FFA/SOTP) was there and presented a study using the EGW/Ross Train Depot Windstorm Vision to paint FFA as the final Omega of apostasy.

- Third was at the SOTP campus when the Info Wars was opened up, but the present Omega opposition group turned that information upside-down in their application of the Prophetic Line to make Hillary Clinton a kind of hero instead of someone who covers up and destroys evidence. And again, a man and woman gave the message, but they had a different agenda, wanted to study other things. Jeff was said to be sick, tired, broken down and in retirement.

- These 3 steps parallel the dream of JN Loughborogh where he had to go through 3 mud puddles to get to the pure water fountain beyond at the Closed Door.

- At the Second Step in Wales The Soldier began his anti-FFA/SOTP presentation with 1SM 204, The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take place among Seventh-day Adventists, and that this reformation would consist in (1) giving up the doctrines which stand as the pillars of our faith, and (2) engaging in a process of reorganization. Were this reformation to take place, what would result? (3) The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church, would be discarded. (4) Our religion would be changed (from a religious movement to a political movement). (5) The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years (since 1989 for us) would be accounted as error. (6) A new organization would be established. (7) Books of a new order would be written (the Alpha books and charts could no longer be sold at their meetings). (8) A system of intellectual philosophy (methodology) would be introduced. (9) The founders of this system would go into the cities (the nations involved in this Movement), and do a wonderful work. (10) The Sabbath of course, would be lightly regarded, as also the God who created it. (11) Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement. (12) The leaders would teach that virtue is better than vice, but God being removed (no need for a Thus Saith the Lord or prayer), they would (13) place their dependence on human power, which, without God, is worthless. Their foundation would be built on the sand (numbers of followers), and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure. {1SM 204.2}

- 1SM 205, Who has authority to begin such a movement? We have our Bibles. We have our experience, attested to by the miraculous working of the Holy Spirit. We have a truth that admits of no compromise. Shall we not repudiate everything that is not in harmony with this truth? (Cannot do that because the new Omega says we do not have to use our Bibles nor Spirit of Prophecy anymore.)

- Externally now, the Info War is between the Democrats and Republicans over the US Constitution.

- Internally now, the Info War is between government by the Madison School blueprint at SOTP and Socialism.

- An excerpt from Wm. Millers Dream which begins on EW 81 (a symbol of MN which is just around the corner for us).  

- EW 83, While I was thus weeping and mourning for my great loss and accountability, I remembered God, and earnestly prayed that He would send me help.

Immediately the door opened, and a man entered the room, when the people all left it; and he, having a dirt brush in his hand, opened the windows, and began to brush the dirt and rubbish from the room. {EW 83.2}

I cried to him to forbear, for there were some precious jewels scattered among the rubbish. {EW 83.3}

He told me to “fear not,” for he would “take care of them.” {EW 83.4}

Then, while he brushed the dirt and rubbish, false jewels and counterfeit coin, all rose and went out of the window like a cloud, and the wind carried them away. In the bustle (the aforementioned sweeping) I closed my eyes for a moment; when I opened them, the rubbish was all gone (separated out on Sept. 7). The precious jewels, the diamonds, the gold and silver coins, lay scattered in profusion all over the room (where we are at now).

He then placed on the table a casket, much larger and more beautiful than the former (meaning both the Bible and Spirit of Prophecy), and gathered up the jewels, the diamonds, the coins, by the handful, and cast them into the casket, till not one was left, although some of the diamonds were not bigger than the point of a pin. He then called upon me to “come and see.

- The Dirt Brush Man is going to replace all of the jewels into the larger casket for us, and all we will have to do then is Come and See.  

 

9-18-19, Balls in the Air (Apology and Defense #10)

- Different subjects need to be dealt with, and they will be, in order.

- 5T 708, Whatever may be man’s intellectual advancement, let him not for a moment think that there is no need of thorough and continuous searching of the Scriptures for greater light. As a people we are called individually to be students of prophecy .

- Those who have been , and who still are , diligent students of prophecy , are to ‘prepare the way of the Lord, and to make his paths straight.’” Review and Herald , February 21, 1893.

- There are diligent students of the word of prophecy in all parts of the world , who are obtaining light and still greater light from searching the Scriptures. This is true of all nations, of all tribes, and all peoples. These will come from the grossest error (as what Parminder and Tess are now teaching), and will take the places of those who have had opportunities and privileges and have not prized them. …But God will not be left without witness. The one-hour labourers will be brought in at the eleventh hour, and will consecrate ability and all their entrusted means to advance the work. Testimonies to Southern Africa , 50–51.

- Eze. 9 is being fulfilled. The Mark, or the visual test of the MC is not women in pants, but the apostasy that happens at that time.

- The Shaking is a testing time, and comes during the outpouring of the Latter Rain and Midnight Cry:

- 11MR 206.2, God’s Spirit has illuminated every page of Holy Writ, but there are those upon whom it makes but little impression, because it is imperfectly understood. When the shaking comes, by the introduction of false theories, these surface readers, anchored nowhere, are like shifting sand. They slide into any position to suit the tenor of their feelings of bitterness. This is the way McCullagh has done. He has indulged his feelings against me, without intimating to me one word in regard to his difficulties (Jeff knows how it feels).

- I am so grateful to God that the Word of God is plain and clear when our hearts are in harmony with it. Without the Word, what a starving people we would be in this world which is as desolate as a wilderness to the soul. But now springs of water break out in the desert (Loughborogh’s dreams). We may drink of the living streams which proceed from the throne of God. {11MR 206.3}

Daniel and Revelation must be studied, as well as the other prophecies of the Old and New Testaments. Let there be light, yes, light in your dwellings. For this we need to pray. The Holy Spirit, shining upon the sacred page, will open our understanding that we may know what is truth. {11MR 207.1}

We can appropriately say, as said the disciples when Jesus walked with them on their way to Emmaus after He had risen from the dead, Then opened He their understanding, that they might understand the Scriptures. “And they said one to another, Did not our hearts burn within us, while He talked with us by the way, and while He opened to us the scriptures?” (Luke 24:32). {11MR 207.2}

- Here is a parable-example of a Teacher that died, and then came back to instruct His disciples.

- 5T 80, The days are fast approaching when there will be great perplexity and confusion. Satan, clothed in angel robes, will deceive, if possible, the very elect (now they are nearly all on the other side). There will be gods many and lords many. Every wind of doctrine will be blowing. Those who have rendered supreme homage to “science falsely so called” will not be the leaders then. Those who have trusted to intellect, genius, or talent will not then stand at the head of rank and file. They did not keep pace with the light. Those who have proved themselves unfaithful will not then be entrusted with the flock. In the last solemn work few great men will be engaged. They are self-sufficient, independent of God, and He cannot use them. The Lord has faithful servants, who in the shaking, testing time will be disclosed to view. There are precious ones now hidden who have not bowed the knee to Baal. (Note the Train Station vision, after the storm blew everyone down, the hidden ones stood up.) They have not had the light which has been shining in a concentrated blaze upon you. But it may be under a rough and uninviting exterior the pure brightness of a genuine Christian character will be revealed. In the day time we look toward heaven but do not see the stars. They are there, fixed in the firmament, but the eye cannot distinguish them. In the night we behold their genuine luster (MN is very close now).

- 1SG 184.3, I asked the meaning of the shaking I had seen. I was shown that it would be caused by the straight testimony called forth by the counsel of the true Witness to the Laodiceans. (The shaking begins when people stand up to resist error.) It will have its effect upon the heart of the receiver of the testimony, and it will lead to him to exalt the standard and pour forth the straight truth. This straight testimony some will not bear. They will rise up against it, and this will cause a shaking among God’s people.

I saw that the testimony of the true Witness has not been half heeded. The solemn testimony upon which the destiny of the church hangs, has been lightly esteemed, if not entirely disregarded. This testimony must work deep repentance, and all that truly receive it, will obey it, and be purified. {1SG 185.1}

Said the angel, List ye! Soon I heard a voice that sounded like many musical instruments, all sounding in perfect strains, sweet and harmonious. It surpassed any music I had ever heard. It seemed to be so full of mercy, compassion, and elevating, holy joy. It thrilled through my whole being. Said the angel, Look ye! My attention was then turned to the company I had seen before, who were mightily shaken. I was shown those whom I had before seen weeping, and praying with agony of spirit. I saw that the company of guardian angels around them had doubled (MC time), and they were clothed with an armor from their head to their feet. They moved in exact order, firm like a company of soldiers. Their countenances expressed the severe conflict which they had endured, the agonizing struggle they had passed through. Yet their features, marked with severe internal anguish, shone now with the light and glory of heaven. They had obtained the victory, and it called forth from them the deepest gratitude, and holy, sacred joy. {1SG 185.2}

The numbers of this company had lessened. Some had been shaken out, and left by the way. The careless and indifferent who did not join with those who prized victory and salvation enough to agonize, persevere, and plead for it, did not obtain it, and they were left behind in darkness, and their numbers were immediately made up by others taking hold of the truth, and coming into the ranks. Still the evil angels pressed around them, but they could have no power over them. {1SG 186.1}

I heard those clothed with the armor speak forth the truth in great power. It had effect. I saw those who had been bound; some wives had been bound by their husbands, and some children had been bound by their parents. The honest who had been held or prevented from hearing the truth, now eagerly laid hold of the truth spoken. All fear of their relatives was gone. The truth alone was exalted to them. It was dearer and more precious than life. They had been hungering and thirsting for truth. I asked what had made this great change. An angel answered, It is the latter rain; the refreshing from the presence of the Lord; the loud cry of the third angel (the MC message). {1SG 186.2}

Great power was with these chosen ones. Said the angel, Look ye! My attention was turned to the wicked, or unbelievers. They were all astir. The zeal and power with the people of God had aroused and enraged them. Confusion, confusion, was on every side. I saw measures taken against this company, who were having the power and light of God. Darkness thickened around them, yet there they stood, approved of God, and trusting in him. I saw them perplexed. Next I heard them crying unto God earnestly. Through the day and night their cry ceased not. I heard these words, Thy will, O God, be done! If it can glorify thy name, make a way of escape for thy people! Deliver us from the heathen round about us! They have appointed us unto death; but thine arm can bring salvation. These are all the words I can bring to mind. They seemed to have a deep sense of their unworthiness, and manifested entire submission to the will of God. Yet every one, without an exception, was earnestly pleading, and wrestling like Jacob for deliverance. {1SG 186.3}

- EW 50, I saw that the quick work that God was doing on the earth would soon be cut short in righteousness and that the messengers must speed swiftly on their way to search out the scattered flock. An angel said, “Are all messengers?” Another answered, “No, no; God’s messengers have a message.”

I saw that the cause of God had been hindered and dishonored by some traveling who had no message from God. [See Appendix.] Such will have to give an account to God for every dollar they have used in traveling where it was not their duty to go, because that money might have helped on the cause of God; and for the lack of the spiritual food that might have been given them by God’s called and chosen messengers, had they had the means, souls have starved and died. I saw that those who have strength to labor with their hands and help sustain the cause were as accountable for their strength as others were for their property. {EW 50.2}

The mighty shaking has commenced and will go on, and all will be shaken out who are not willing to take a bold and unyielding stand for the truth and to sacrifice for God and His cause. The angel said, “Think ye that any will be compelled to sacrifice? No, no. It must be a freewill offering. It will take all to buy the field.” I cried to God to spare His people, some of whom were fainting and dying. Then I saw that the judgments of the Almighty were speedily coming, and I begged of the angel to speak in his language to the people. Said he, “All the thunders and lightnings of Mount Sinai would not move those who will not be moved by the plain truths of the Word of God, neither would an angel’s message awake them.”

- 4T 89.2, I was pointed to the providence of God among His people and was shown that every trial made by the refining, purifying process upon professed Christians proves some to be dross. The fine gold does not always appear. In every religious crisis some fall under temptation. The shaking of God blows away multitudes like dry leaves. Prosperity multiplies a mass of professors. Adversity purges them out of the church. As a class, their spirits are not steadfast with God. They go out from us because they are not of us; for when tribulation or persecution arises because of the word, many are offended.

- We are in the shaking, testing and separating time, and the time of the outpouring of the Spirit, and our only safety is a Thus Saith the Lord.

- The MC message began with Ezra 7:9, and the man that brought that light has quit and is no longer even SDA.

- Another part of the MC message was given in Dec. 2016 in Wales when a couple proved that Russia was the KS and not just the USSR, but they were going in a different direction prophetically.

- A third part of the MC message that really gave some impetus to the Movement came through 3 people who were actually on the SOTP campus when the light was revealed, but it also has come to light that they had a different agenda than FFA/SOTP. Applying the Triple Application of Prophecy to this circumstance we see a man and woman in front being visible and one in the background being hidden.

- Jeff compares this last 3 to the 3 polluted pools of water that JN Loughborough saw in his dream before he came to the pure water.

- There are two Jerusalems, and one is going up as the other is going down, but Jerusalem is under siege today (Titus entered Jerusalem on Sept. 7).

- Jeff holds up photos from an email sent to him that show Hillary Clinton dressed like Communist dictators Mao of The People’s Republic of China and Kim in N. Korea, and notes that since the opposition movement is socialist political activism in nature now, and identifies themselves by how they dress, that now he will refer to them as the People’s Temple as opposed to the Spiritual Temple.

- 5T 207.4, Jesus is about to leave the mercy seat of the heavenly sanctuary to put on garments of vengeance and pour out His wrath in judgments upon those who have not responded to the light God has given them. “Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.” Instead of being softened by the patience and long forbearance that the Lord has exercised toward them, those who fear not God and love not the truth strengthen their hearts in their evil course. But there are limits even to the forbearance of God, and many are exceeding these boundaries. They have overrun the limits of grace, and therefore God must interfere and vindicate His own honor.

- 5T 208, Of the Amorites… The compassionate Creator was willing to bear with their iniquity until the fourth generation (the present generation, so this is Present Truth). Then, if no change was seen for the better, His judgments were to fall upon them.

- 5T 208.2, With unerring accuracy the Infinite One still keeps an account with all nations. While His mercy is tendered with calls to repentance, this account will remain open; but when the figures reach a certain amount which God has fixed, the ministry of His wrath commences. The account is closed. Divine patience ceases. There is no more pleading of mercy in their behalf.

- 5T 208.3, The prophet, looking down the ages, had this time presented before his vision. The nations of this age have been the recipients of unprecedented mercies. The choicest of heaven’s blessings have been given them, but increased pride, covetousness, idolatry, contempt of God, and base ingratitude are written against them. They are fast closing up their account with God.

- 5T 209, But that which causes me to tremble is the fact that those who have had the greatest light and privileges have become contaminated by the prevailing iniquity. Influenced by the unrighteous around them, many, even of those who profess the truth, have grown cold and are borne down by the strong current of evil. The universal scorn thrown upon true piety and holiness leads those who do not connect closely with God to lose their reverence for His law. If they were following the light and obeying the truth from the heart, this holy law would seem even more precious to them when thus despised and set aside. As the disrespect for God’s law becomes more manifest, the line of demarcation between its observers and the world becomes more distinct. Love for the divine precepts increases with one class according as contempt for them increases with another class.

- 5T 209.2, The crisis is fast approaching. The rapidly swelling figures show that the time for God’s visitation has about come. Although loath to punish, nevertheless He will punish, and that speedily. Those who walk in the light will see signs of the approaching peril; but they are not to sit in quiet, unconcerned expectancy of the ruin, comforting themselves with the belief that God will shelter His people in the day of visitation. Far from it. They should realize that it is their duty to labor diligently to save others (to get up on the turntable and man the cranks to turn the train around, or take up the straight Reformline Javelin and stick it through Zimri and Cosbi), looking with strong faith to God for help. “The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.”

- 5T 209.3, The leaven of godliness has not entirely lost its power. At the time when the danger and depression of the church are greatest, the little company who are standing in the light will be sighing and crying for the abominations that are done in the land. But more especially will their prayers arise in behalf of the church because its members are doing after the manner of the world.

- 5T 210, The earnest prayers of this faithful few will not be in vain. When the Lord comes forth as an avenger, He will also come as a protector of all those who have preserved the faith in its purity and kept themselves unspotted from the world. It is at this time that God has promised to avenge His own elect which cry day and night unto Him, though He bear long with them.

- 5T 210.2, The command is: “Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof.” These sighing, crying ones had been holding forth the words of life; they had reproved, counseled, and entreated. Some who had been dishonoring God repented and humbled their hearts before Him. But the glory of the Lord had departed from Israel; although many still continued the forms of religion, His power and presence were lacking.

- 5T 210.3, In the time when His wrath shall go forth in judgments, these humble, devoted followers of Christ will be distinguished from the rest of the world by their soul anguish, which is expressed in lamentation and weeping, reproofs and warnings. While others try to throw a cloak over the existing evil, and excuse the great wickedness everywhere prevalent, those who have a zeal for God’s honor and a love for souls will not hold their peace to obtain favor of any. Their righteous souls are vexed day by day with the unholy works and conversation of the unrighteous. They are powerless to stop the rushing torrent of iniquity, and hence they are filled with grief and alarm. They mourn before God to see religion despised in the very homes of those who have had great light. They lament and afflict their souls because pride, avarice, selfishness, and deception of almost every kind are in the church. The Spirit of God, which prompts to reproof, is trampled underfoot, while the servants of Satan triumph. God is dishonored, the truth made of none effect.

- 5T 211, The class who do not feel grieved over their own spiritual declension, nor mourn over the sins of others, will be left without the seal of God. The Lord commissions His messengers, the men with slaughtering weapons in their hands: “Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at My sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were before the house.” (Jeff’s Sept. 7 message was for the Ancient Men of the new movement, but now he is speaking to the people.)

- 5T 211.2, Here we see that the church—the Lord’s sanctuary—was the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God. The ancient men, those to whom God had given great light and who had stood as guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed their trust. They had taken the position that we need not look for miracles and the marked manifestation of God’s power as in former days. Times have changed (We are in a new dispensational dance now). These words strengthen their unbelief, and they say: The Lord will not do good, neither will He do evil (It is a mixture of truth and error con-job like CNN). He is too merciful to visit His people in judgment. Thus “Peace and safety” is the cry from men who will never again lift up their voice like a trumpet to show God’s people their transgressions and the house of Jacob their sins. These dumb dogs that would not bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an offended God. Men, maidens, and little children all perish together.

- 5T 211.3, The abominations for which the faithful ones were sighing and crying were all that could be discerned by finite eyes, but by far the worst sins, those which provoked the jealousy of the pure and holy God, were unrevealed. (What is going on in secret in the other movement is even worse than what you can see openly.) The great Searcher of hearts knoweth every sin committed in secret by the workers of iniquity. These persons come to feel secure in their deceptions and, because of His long-suffering, say that the Lord seeth not, and then act as though He had forsaken the earth. But He will detect their hypocrisy and will open before others those sins which they were so careful to hide.

- 5T 212, No superiority of rank, dignity, or worldly wisdom, no position in sacred office, will preserve men from sacrificing principle when left to their own deceitful hearts. Those who have been regarded as worthy and righteous prove to be ring-leaders in apostasy and examples in indifference and in the abuse of God’s mercies. Their wicked course He will tolerate no longer, and in His wrath He deals with them without mercy.

- 5T 212.2, It is with reluctance that the Lord withdraws His presence from those who have been blessed with great light and who have felt the power of the word in ministering to others. They were once His faithful servants, favored with His presence and guidance; but they departed from Him and led others into error, and therefore are brought under the divine displeasure.

- 5T 212.3, The day of God’s vengeance is just upon us. The seal of God will be placed upon the foreheads of those only who sigh and cry for the abominations done in the land. Those who link in sympathy with the world are eating and drinking with the drunken and will surely be destroyed with the workers of iniquity. “The eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and His ears are open unto their prayers: but the face of the Lord is against them that do evil.” (The new movement is linking with the world purposefully and openly.)

- 12MR 324.3, Satan will work his miracles to deceive; he will set up his power as supreme. The church may appear as about to fall, but it does not fall. It remains, while the sinners in Zion will be sifted out—the chaff separated from the precious wheat. This is a terrible ordeal, but nevertheless it must take place. None but those who have been overcoming by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony will be found with the loyal and true, without spot or stain of sin, without guile in their mouths. We must be divested of our self-righteousness and arrayed in the righteousness of Christ.

- 12MR 325, The remnant that purify their souls by obeying the truth gather strength from the trying process, exhibiting the beauty of holiness amid the surrounding apostasy. All these, He says, “I have graven ... upon the palms of my hands” [Isaiah 49:16]. They are held in everlasting, imperishable remembrance. We want faith now, living faith. We want to have a living testimony that shall cut to the heart of the sinner. There is too much sermonizing and too little ministering. We want the holy unction. We need the spirit and fervor of the truth. Many of the ministers are half paralyzed by their own defects of character. They need the converting power of God.

- 12MR 325.2, That which God required of Adam before his fall was perfect obedience to His law. God requires now what He required of Adam, perfect obedience, righteousness without a flaw, without shortcoming in His sight. God help us to render to Him all His law requires. We cannot do this without that faith that brings Christ’s righteousness into daily practice.

- This experience we are going through in the time of the Priests is to prepare us for the time of the Levites, the time of the Nethinim, and the time of the Seven Last Plagues.

- Jer. 12:5  If thou hast run with the footmen, and they have wearied thee, then how canst thou contend with horses? and if in the land of peace, wherein thou trustedst, they wearied thee, then how wilt thou do in the swelling of Jordan? :6  For even thy brethren, and the house of thy father, even they have dealt treacherously with thee; yea, they have called a multitude after thee: believe them not, though they speak fair words unto thee.

- The present shaking and separation is to prepare us for greater and greater crises as we move through this end-of-the-world history.

- 5T 98.3 , “The great day of the Lord (Nov. 9) is near, it is near, and hasteth greatly, even the voice of the day of the Lord: the mighty man shall cry there bitterly. That day is a day of wrath, a day of trouble and distress, a day of wasteness and desolation, a day of darkness and gloominess, a day of clouds and thick darkness, a day of the trumpet and alarm against the fenced cities, and against the high towers. And I will bring distress upon men, that they shall walk like blind men, because they have sinned against the Lord.”

“And it shall come to pass at that time, that I will search Jerusalem with candles, and punish the men that are settled on their lees: that say in their heart, The Lord will not do good, neither will He do evil.” {5T 99.1}

“Gather yourselves together, yea, gather together (press together), O nation not desired; before the decree bring forth, before the day pass as the chaff, before the fierce anger of the Lord come upon you, before the day of the Lord’s anger come upon you. Seek ye the Lord, all ye meek of the earth, which have wrought His judgment; seek righteousness, seek meekness: it may be ye shall be hid in the day of the Lord’s anger.” {5T 99.2}

We are near the close of time. I have been shown that the retributive judgments of God are already in the land. The Lord has given us warning of the events about to take place. Light is shining from His word; yet darkness covers the earth, and gross darkness the people. “When they shall say, Peace and safety (when they say there is not going to be a real Sunday law); then sudden destruction cometh upon them; ... and they shall not escape.” {5T 99.3}

It is our duty to inquire the cause of this terrible darkness (reason from cause to effect), that we may shun the course by which men have brought upon themselves so great delusion. God has given the world an opportunity to learn and to obey His will. He has given them, in His word, the light of truth; He has sent them warning, counsel, and admonition; but few will obey His voice. Like the Jewish nation, the majority, even of professed Christians, pride themselves on their superior advantages, but make no returns to God for these great blessings. In infinite mercy a last warning message has been sent to the world, announcing that Christ is at the door and calling attention to God’s broken law. But as the antediluvians rejected with scorn the warning of Noah, so will the pleasure lovers of today reject the message of God’s faithful servants. The world pursues its unvarying round, absorbed as ever in its business and its pleasures, while the wrath of God is about to be visited on the transgressors of His law. {5T 99.4}

- Hos. 4:6  My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children. :7  As they were increased, so they sinned against me: therefore will I change their glory into shame.

- Hos. 4:17  Ephraim is joined to idols: let him alone.

- COL 237, Every time you refuse to listen to the message of mercy, you strengthen yourself in unbelief. Every time you fail to open the door of your heart to Christ, you become more and more unwilling to listen to the voice of Him that speaketh. You diminish your chance of responding to the last appeal of mercy. Let it not be written of you, as of ancient Israel, “Ephraim is joined to idols; let him alone.” Hosea 4:17. Let not Christ weep over you as He wept over Jerusalem, saying, “How often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.” Luke 13:34, 35.

- Isa. 28:1-8 (Two Crowns, Two Kingdoms), Woe to the crown of pride, to the drunkards of Ephraim (who is joined to his idols; let him alone), whose glorious beauty is a fading flower, which are on the head of the fat valleys of them that are overcome with wine! (A boy and a girl have been sold for their wine, doctrine, methodology.)  :2 Behold, the Lord hath a mighty and strong one, which as a tempest of hail and a destroying storm, as a flood of mighty waters overflowing, shall cast down to the earth with the hand (as the Dirt Brush Man cast the jewels into the casket in Millers Dream). :3  The crown of pride, the drunkards of Ephraim, shall be trodden under feet: :4  And the glorious beauty, which is on the head of the fat valley, shall be a fading flower, and as the hasty fruit before the summer; which when he that looketh upon it seeth, while it is yet in his hand he eateth it up. :5  In that day shall the LORD of hosts be for a crown of glory, and for a diadem of beauty (two classes), unto the residue (remnant, minority, smaller number) of his people, :6  And for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in judgment, and for strength to them that turn the battle to the gate (note the meaning of the gate, where the info-wars are happening). :7  But they also have erred through wine, and through strong drink are out of the way; the priest and the prophet have erred through strong drink, they are swallowed up of wine, they are out of the way through strong drink; they err in vision, they stumble in judgment. :8  For all tables are full of vomit and filthiness, so that there is no place clean. (their TABLES that they are eating from are full of vomit.)

- Mat. 7:27  And the (MC Latter rain) descended, and the floods (of Rome in the SL) came, and the winds (of the railroad depot vision, and the wind that carries the spurious coins and jewels of Millers Dream out the window) blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it.

- Zech. 9:9 (Triumphal Entry, LR/MC time period of the Priests), Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold, thy King cometh unto thee: he is just, and having salvation; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass.

- Zech. 9:16  And the LORD their God shall save them in that day as the flock of his people: for they shall be as the stones of a crown, lifted up as an ensign upon his land. :17  For how great is his goodness, and how great is his beauty! corn shall make the young men cheerful, and new wine the maids. 10:1  Ask ye of the LORD rain in the time of the latter rain; so the LORD shall make bright clouds, and give them showers of rain, to every one grass in the field. (The drunkards happen in the time of the Latter Rain outpouring of the Holy Spirit, when the faithful minority is lifted up as an ensign, as the crown of glory that opposes the drunkards of Ephraim.)

- (Absalom in the gate) 2Sam. 15:2  And Absalom rose up early, and stood beside the way of the gate: and it was so, that when any man that had a controversy came to the king for judgment, then Absalom called unto him, and said, Of what city art thou? And he said, Thy servant is of one of the tribes of Israel. :3  And Absalom said unto him, See, thy matters are good and right; but there is no man deputed of the king to hear thee. :4  Absalom said moreover, Oh that I were made judge in the land, that every man which hath any suit or cause might come unto me, and I would do him justice! :5  And it was so, that when any man came nigh to him to do him obeisance, he put forth his hand, and took him, and kissed him. :6  And on this manner did Absalom to all Israel that came to the king for judgment: so Absalom stole the hearts of the men of Israel.

- Isa 28:9  Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand doctrine? them that are weaned from the milk, and drawn from the breasts. :10  For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little: :11  For with stammering lips and another tongue will he speak to this people. :12  To whom he said, This is the rest wherewith ye may cause the weary to rest; and this is the refreshing (Latter Rain): yet they would not hear. :13  But the word of the LORD was unto them precept upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line (Reform Line messages); here a little, and there a little (proof-texting methodology); that they might go, and fall backward, and be broken, and snared, and taken.

- Parminder himself as the Schizophrenic Prophet commenting on Line-upon-Line and Proof Texting:

- ...We know that the sanctuary is moving from heaven to earth. There is no sanctuary on earth, no real one. So what does the sanctuary become? It actually become the earth. We have (Millerites) some passages that prove this. They think they are on solid rock but not sinking sand. Proof texting is dangerous! Thus Saith the Lord is dangerous! Plain Reading of the Scripture is dangerous! We lock dangerous people up in prison. That is where we are today.

But because we want to enjoy our time in prison, we call it a gated community. Those security guards at the front are really to stop us from getting out but we say they are stopping the people from coming in. We think they would ravage our houses and destroy us and put us in prison. The reality is that we are in the prison of our own making. We give it a nice title. We are an island unto ourselves. It is the same dynamic, the gated community, with the security guard. Who is it actually protecting? Us or the World? Who?

Millerites have the geography of the sanctuary wrong. They are misreading the scriptures. Experts at proof texting, they just pick (ignore) the wrong verses. Once you get the geography wrong you get the manner of His appearing wrong. They are not sure about that. Come all the way over on the chart. Jesus is on a cloud in the 1850 chart and everyone knows that there will be bloodshed with that knife but we turn that into a nice story. Jesus doesn’t do that work, the angel does. The contextual arguments about making the sanctuary the earth, if we do that we will get the manner wrong... (The implication is that since Miller used proof-texting, and got the Sanctuary location wrong, that proof-texting is wrong.)

- Parminder again: ...A Thus Saith the Lord is an unreliable way of studying, it is not safe to approach the Word of God and quote EGW when she says a thus saith the Lord, if nothing else, we should have been trained in this issue, so those of you that are using the Word or EGW to resist the truths that are coming out and your argument is a plain thus saith the Lord, I want to put you on warning that you are already failing the test.

- Parminder: ...The real reason why we have a focus on methodology/rules because this is the only mechanism in which we can understand truth. Truth without rules borders on spiritualism. That is why we have had such a focus on methodology, now we come to the test (well within it) (wearing pants is the test?), and many people are resorting to their favorite tactic which is spiritualism, but they don’t call it this, instead they call it a Thus Saith the Lord.

- Parminder: ...When you quote a Thus Saith the Lord to fight the testing messages, I’m saying you are failing the test, this is not about the issue of can a woman dress the same as a man. How does God view organization and leadership? Surely the Lord your God will do nothing unless He first reveals them through his chosen leaders. (And all the people at Wartburg, except a few, said, Amen!)

- Parminder on Line-Upon-Line: ...Many people in this audience, what is going through their minds, different roles/minds/things CTs Education. Latest science shows that the vast majority of differences is because we have not been treated equal. A woman can learn to understand spaces. The man can overcome. But if you tell a little child from the time they are born, they have to fit a certain model, they will fit it.

A New dispensation. A line of progression. Can’t cut every line and drop it down. We cannot go to Abraham’s dispensation and just drop it down. If Abraham wanted a baptism we would have said, No. We would have never baptized Moses, Solomon, Paul, William Miller... Will you baptize me, W. Miller? You are breaking the 10, meat, the vows, Sunday. Does that mean that the Sabbath was irrelevant and God didn’t care?

- Jeff: Isa. 28:12, This is the test (Line-Upon-Line), and this is the refreshing: yet they would not hear.

- Parminder: ....The problem is you don’t understand what parables are. We need to revise what parable is. We are all actors. This is a parable. The reason this become significant, I tried to explain earlier, you take the Millerite message, the 1st Angel’s Message, go to the line of Christ and John, both of those messages have corrupted the message given by God. I don’t want to psychoanalyze this. God is who he is. What I try to lay out... (moving on)…

Miller says, that Christ will move from the Holy to Most Holy to judge the people, or elder Jeff, with his line upon line studies: I am setting a time for 30 years I am going to predict that women should wear trousers and ordained as elders. Who would this have reached? They are laced with inaccuracies and errors. The mistakes God takes advantage of and uses to create a movement. (Jeff: A new movement!)

- Isa. 28:14  Wherefore hear the word of the LORD, ye scornful men, that rule this people which is in Jerusalem. :15  Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves: (Jeff: You made your bed, now sleep in it.) :16  Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste. :17  Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteousness to the plummet: and the hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding place. :18  And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, and your agreement with hell shall not stand; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down by it. :19  From the time that it goeth forth (the overflowing scourge and hail) it shall take you: for morning by morning shall it pass over, by day and by night: and it shall be a vexation only to understand the report (the reports that are coming out morning by morning from FFA). :20  For the bed is shorter than that a man can stretch himself on it: and the covering narrower than that he can wrap himself in it. :21  For the LORD shall rise up as in mount Perazim, he shall be wroth as in the valley of Gibeon, that he may do his work, his strange work; and bring to pass his act, his strange act. :22  Now therefore be ye not mockers, lest your bands be made strong: for I have heard from the Lord GOD of hosts a consumption, even determined upon the whole earth (upon that whole movement; for there is a warning going out morning by morning from FFA. And their bed is too short so there is no rest for the wicked, and their mantle or cloak they are trying to hide behind is too small).

- The next verses in Isa. 28 illustrate the Agricultural Line, so that Line is firm even though it is misapplied.

- Isa. 29:1-5,  Woe to Ariel (a nickname for Jerusalem, Heb. Lion of God, but now a counterfeit lion of God), to Ariel, the city where David dwelt! add ye year to year; let them kill sacrifices. :2  Yet I will distress Ariel, and there shall be heaviness and sorrow: and it shall be unto me as Ariel. :3  And I will camp against thee round about, and will lay siege against thee with a mount, and I will raise forts against thee. :4  And thou shalt be brought down, and shalt speak out of the ground, and thy speech shall be low out of the dust, and thy voice shall be, as of one that hath a familiar spirit, out of the ground, and thy speech shall whisper out of the dust.

Verses 5-6,  Moreover (However), the multitude of thy (invading) strangers shall be like small dust, and the multitude of the terrible ones shall be as chaff that passeth away: yea, it shall be at an instant suddenly. :6  Thou shalt be visited of the LORD of hosts with thunder, and with earthquake, and great noise, with storm and tempest, and the flame of devouring fire.

Verse 7,  And the multitude of all the nations that fight against Ariel (the true Jerusalem), even all that fight against her and her munition, and that distress her, shall be as a dream of a night vision. :8  It shall even be as when an hungry man dreameth, and, behold, he eateth; but he awaketh, and his soul is empty: or as when a thirsty man dreameth, and, behold, he drinketh; but he awaketh, and, behold, he is faint, and his soul hath appetite: so shall the multitude of all the nations be, that fight against mount Zion.

- Isa 29:9  Stay yourselves, and wonder; cry ye out, and cry: they are drunken, but not with wine; they stagger, but not with strong drink. :10  For the LORD hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep, and hath closed your eyes: the prophets and your rulers, the seers hath he covered. :11  And the vision of all is become unto you as the words of a book that is sealed, which men deliver to one that is learned (to one of the prophetesses), saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I cannot; for it is sealed: :12  And the book is delivered to him that is not learned (one of the devotees of the two prophets), saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I am not learned (I can only receive light if it comes from the leadership).

Verse 13,  Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men (not by precept upon precept proof-texting, or Line upon Line brought down together):

Isa 29:14  Therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous work and a wonder: for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid. :15  Woe unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the LORD, and their works are in the dark, and they say, Who seeth us? and who knoweth us?

Verse 16,  Surely your turning of things upside down (taking the bad history of Hillary Clinton and saying she is a good person) shall be esteemed as the potter's clay: for shall the work say of him that made it, He made me not? or shall the thing framed (by Line-Upon-Line) say of him that framed it, He had no understanding? :17  Is it not yet a very little while, and Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful field, and the fruitful field shall be esteemed as a forest? :18  And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, and the eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity, and out of darkness. :19  The meek also shall increase their joy in the LORD, and the poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel. :20  For the terrible one is brought to nought, and the scorner is consumed, and all that watch for iniquity are cut off :21  That make a man an offender for a word, and lay a snare for him that reproveth in the gate, and turn aside the just for a thing of nought.

Isa 29:22  Therefore thus saith the LORD, who redeemed Abraham, concerning the house of Jacob, Jacob shall not now be ashamed, neither shall his face now wax pale. :23  But when he seeth his children (that were given for wine and a harlot), the work of mine hands, in the midst of him, they shall sanctify my name, and sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and shall fear the God of Israel. :24  They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they that murmured shall learn doctrine.

- Jeff, It is now time to come out of that nonsense and take your position on the wall before it is forever too late, because there is a judgment coming on that new movement, and it is not peace and safety!

- Joel 3:1–3, For, behold, in those days, and in that time, when I shall bring again (reverse) the captivity of Judah and Jerusalem, I will also gather all nations, and will bring them down into the valley of Jehoshaphat, and will plead with them there for my people and for my heritage Israel, whom they have scattered among the nations, and parted my land. And they have cast lots for my people; and have given a boy for an harlot, and sold a girl for wine, that they might drink.

- We are at the point in time when God is going to work because they have made void His Law.

- Mark Twain: The news of my death has been greatly exaggerated.

 

9-17-19, Sand of the Sea and Two Foundations (Apology and Defense #9)

- Sept. 7 to Nov. 9 is 63 days (63 appears in a prophetic chiasm). September is the 9th month, and the 7th day times the 9th month, therefore 7 x 9 = 63.

- Some have complained that Jeff is not being fair if he does not allow the opposing side equal time on the FFA/SOTP Youtube channel, but James White had a comment on that idea:

- ARSH (Advent Review and Sabbath Herald) June 2, 1863, p. 4.6, The Review has never held that it was necessary to make a general chowder of truth and error in its limited columns, in order better to bring out truth. It has aimed to be a clean, straight-forward advocate of truth. Some oppose, and say, “let truth and error have the field together.” Error has ever had the field, and, compared with truth, its batteries are a hundred to one. The teachers of error are many, firm, vigilant, and ever on the side of error. Should the lone advocate of truth divide its strength under such circumstances, and with one hand help sustain the flag of error? Never! never!

- James 3:8  But the tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison.  :9  Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith curse we men, which are made after the similitude of God. :10  Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be. :11  Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter?

- As soon as you mix your sweet water with any bitter you have made all of your sweet water into bitter.

- Conspiracies:

- 2Sam. 15:12  And Absalom sent for Ahithophel the Gilonite, David's counsellor, from his city, even from Giloh, while he offered sacrifices. And the conspiracy was strong; for the people increased continually with Absalom. :13  And there came a messenger to David, saying, The hearts of the men of Israel are after Absalom.

- Jer. 11:9  And the LORD said unto me, A conspiracy is found among the men of Judah, and among the inhabitants of Jerusalem.

- The dreams of JN Loughborogh show where he went wrong in opposing James and Ellen White, and then his repentance and desire to help them recover. Similarly, this Movement has been hijacked, so we need to go back to where we went wrong and put it all back together, and the Dirt Brush Man is helping us too.

- MN is at the Battle of Raphia, and that is where the 3-fold union came together to take Christ, and the two accusations were sedition against the government, through taxes (see notes on 6-16-16, King’s Fear, [taxes and heresy against the Church]). 

- The African brethren were discovering things that upheld those points also, which was part of the issue (with Parminder).

- FFA was contacted by some Office of Charities in Arkansas about what was going on with Lambert Church, evidently the work of some local Midianites who are filling the role of Judas, so there are horrible headaches coming at MN, but Jeff is encouraged because it proves our prophetic studies back then were right on target.

- Blinded by the Light:

- Line of Nov. 9: Tess first mentioned Nov. 9 in 1620 when the Mayflower landed at the beginning of the United States, then Nov. 9, 1989 when the Berlin Wall fell at the beginning of our Movement, then Trump in Russia on Nov. 9 (which is supposed to be collusion that will cause him problems eventually), then 30 years after Nov. 9, 1989 is Nov. 9,  2019 (which is the age of a Priest when he begins his work, and Christ also), then there is also Kristallnacht on Nov. 9 and other points of history.

- It is a dazzling prophetic sequence and Jeff is not willing to set it all aside.

- The Line of the Internet is also profound as we see information about people and culture being weaponized and used to manipulate society and culture itself, creating an information war.

- The Line of the Revolutions (French, Russian, German, and today) is also valid.

- The Line of Hillary Clinton (and water) shows her destroying evidence, obstructing justice and creating scandals at Whitewater (1996), Benghazi (a Syrian port city, 9-11-2012 [note Islam]), and Platte River (2014-2016), and she always defends herself by blaming Conspiracies; but Tess and Parminder characterize her as a hero (possibly because of her religious freedom stance, but apparently because of her PANTSUITS too) but that is a wrong application of the Line.

- Note re. Benghazi; it was once named Berenice (Bearer of Victory, Dan. 11:6-7) where she was killed by Laodice (Laodiceans), for revenge, which caused her brother the KS to attack the KN, also for revenge, and win. Hillary blamed it on a conspiracy by a right-wing Republican who made a video against Islam.

- Info-Wars, External and Internal:

- The history of the USA from 1798 to the SL parallels the history of Adventism during the same time.

- The end shows the beginning, therefore since Adventism began as a movement it will also end as a movement.

- Internally, the final Movement in Adventism will have two opposing streams of information, one from the Old Alpha movement and the other from the New Omega movement.

- Externally, the USA is increasingly divided between the liberal-Democrat-CNN-Sadducees (Dragon), and the conservative-Republican-FOX-Pharisees (False Prophet). However we know that in the Line of Christ these two opposing groups came together in order to crucify Him, therefore we know they will unite to persecute us also.

- The two sides interpret the US Constitution differently too; the Democrats say it should be a Living document that should change with the times, and the Republicans say it should be interpreted according to the Original Intent of the Framers, but neither side is exactly right.

- 2 Cor. 3:18, By beholding we become changed. Getting their information only from CNN over the last few months has taken the Omega movement to a place they never thought they were going. (Now they are a social-political-activist movement, as opposed to being a SOP-guided movement).

- Even at the very beginning of the great controversy in heaven the issue was about government, and also both the Internal and External Lines now are still about government.

- Jeff explains the problem he had with Parminder’s idea that the Foundation and Temple were both complete in 2014. Their temple may have been complete in 2014 when Tess proclaimed herself as the new leader of the movement, but according to Jeff the Temple is not actually complete until the Foundation Stone that the builders rejected becomes the Head of the Corner, which in this case would be the 3-fold Union teaching in the TOE magazine. It has been rejected by the builders, but it is now being restored to being the Headstone or Capstone in 2019, and now all that is left is the consecration of the Priests so they can begin to function as Priests on Nov. 9.

- At the beginning of the Exodus after the Golden Calf crisis the tribe of Levi was consecrated to serve God, and at the end at the Baalpeor crisis Phinehas was consecrated as a priest forever.

- In Mal. 3 the Lord is coming to Cleanse the sons of Levi, and now the way the Priests are consecrated is by helping crank the handle that turns the train around 180 degrees, or in other words, helping in the battle against Baalpeor.  

- 1Pet. 2:1  Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, :2  As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: :3  If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. :4  To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, :5  Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.

- The House that we are the Priests of is spiritual, not political as the new Omega movement is saying.

- 1Pet. 2:6  Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. :7  Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, :8  And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed.

- Our Foundation and Chief Corner Stone is Christ (who gave us to understand the 3-fold union of Modern Global Babylon) that is in the TOE magazine, but it is now a rock of offence and a stone of stumbling to the new Omega movement. They stumble at the Word and say they have no confidence in a Thus Saith the Lord.

- 1Pet. 2:9  But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light:10  Which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy.

- GC Adventism has been passed-by, and this Movement was not a people until they came out of Adventism, but are now the people of God.

- 1Pet. 2:11  Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims (not as Democrat-socialists or Republican-capitalists), abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul; :12  Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles (Nethinim): that, whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may by your good works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation. :13  Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; :14  Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well. :15  For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men:

- The Priests of this Old Movement will most likely have to go through some legal processes with governors about the laws of this Glorious Land, and the False Priests of the New Movement are the ones who will agitate for our prosecution, but if we stick to the truth the Lord will glorify Himself and His message.

- This Movement has become a Nation and the ministries around the world that FFA has financed are its Cities. 

- The New Omega movement is going into the Cities and doing a wonderful work (1SM 204.2) and nothing is allowed to stand in its way (not even Jeff Pippenger), and the whole Nation is caught up in it.

- Mat. 7:12  Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. (Don’t use our names, but we will use your name over and over again). :13  Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: (the vast majority of this Movement is now in its own broad way).  Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing (they look like us sheep), but inwardly they are ravening wolves. :16  Ye shall know them by their fruits… (Omega movement says you cannot judge, except prophetically, but Jeff never really accepted that). This prophetic message separates into wheat, tares but there are still open sinners too.

- Mat. 7:22  Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? :23  And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

- Mat. 7:26  And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his (political) house upon the sand: :27  And the (latter) rain descended, and the (papal SL) floods came, and the winds (of doctrine and Islam) blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it.

- Sand:

- Gen 22:17  That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore (majority). Rock = minority.

- Judges 7:12  And the Midianites and the Amalekites and all the children of the east (3-fold union) lay along in the valley like grasshoppers for multitude; and their camels were without number, as the sand by the sea side for multitude.

- Sept. 7 Roman army under General Titus occupies and plunders Jerusalem. (This Movement is under siege.)

- The Lord is presently bringing this Movement into a shaking to strengthen our spiritual muscles, fine-tune our spiritual discernment, bring us into unity, and if we can’t run with the footmen now we will not pass the tests of the horses to come.

 

9-16-19, Trains, Tracks and a Turntable (Apology and Defense #8)

- 1SM 205, Who has authority to begin such a movement? We have our Bibles. We have our experience, attested to by the miraculous working of the Holy Spirit. We have a truth that admits of no compromise. Shall we not repudiate everything that is not in harmony with this truth?

- Jeff notes the prophetic numbers that appear in the times between and within the Italian Campmeetings (especially the 120 and 126) as signs of God being involved in the whole scheduling process, and therefore what was being spoken in the meetings about future dates too. The 120 + 126 were also found in the timing of writings by SS Snow in the Millerite time, thus giving us another parallel. That 126 divided into 2x 63 also shed some profound light.

- Note that Jeff came out of retirement on Sept. 7 which is 63 days before 11/9/19.

- However, later studies by Theodore Turner on calendars, chronology and numerical relationships that projected up to 2020, were discouraged by Parminder (and Jeff), even though studies by Tess also went up to 2020.

- Parminder also misuses the Two Streams in the TOE magazine as bad and good when in fact they are both good information that we need to understand. Tess also misstates that Jeff opposed time-setting in 2012 but supported it in the TOE magazine.

- The African brethren who were also studying these dates were also shut down, but Jeff believes at least some of them will be back.

- Again, from our first EGW quote: We have our experience, attested to by the miraculous working of the Holy Spirit (in these prophetic numbers recurring during those times).

- These future dates/times were where our studies were supposed to be going under the leading of God, but they have been side-tracked.

- Some have complained that FFA took down the videos by Parminder and Tess, but Jeff will not allow streams of information that are a mixture of truth and error, like CNN is said to be a good information-source for us even though it is an admitted mixture of truth and error. Jeff refers to the experience of EGW with the book, The Living Temple by Kellogg (which was full of pantheism). She would not even read it until her son impressed her with the need to become aware of what it said, and then she came out fully against it and discouraged the printing of it. But when it got printed anyway the building where our printing presses were housed burned to the ground.

-  1 SM 201-202, The Lord will put new, vital force into His work as human agencies obey the command to go forth and proclaim the truth. He who declared that His truth would shine forever will proclaim this truth through faithful messengers, who will give the trumpet a certain sound (contrasted with the [noise] the new movement will tolerate from CNN).

- Even though they may not have understood all of the message of FFA at first, people came into FFA in the past because they did recognize the Certain Sound of truth because the presentations were based upon the Bible and Spirit of Prophecy.

- 1SM 201 continued, …The truth will be criticized, scorned, and derided; but the closer it is examined and tested, the brighter it will shine.

- Think of the dream of Wm. Miller of the lost then restored jewels that shined 10x brighter. We will consider dreams by other pioneers.

- 1SM 201.2, As a people, we are to stand firm on the platform of eternal truth that has withstood test and trial. We are to hold to the sure pillars of our faith. The principles of truth that God has revealed to us are our only true foundation. They have made us what we are. The lapse of time has not lessened their value. It is the constant effort of the enemy to remove these truths from their setting, and to put in their place spurious theories. He will bring in everything that he possibly can to carry out his deceptive designs. But the Lord will raise up men of keen perception, who will give these truths their proper place in the plan of God. I have been instructed by the heavenly messenger that some of the reasoning in the book Living Temple is unsound, and that this reasoning would lead astray the minds of those who are not thoroughly established on the foundation principles of present truth.

- Both the old and the new movement now say they uphold the foundation teachings in the TOE magazine, but the new movement is only giving lip-service while not upholding the true teachings.

- 1SM 202, One and another come to me, asking me to explain the positions taken in Living Temple. I reply, “They are unexplainable.” The sentiments expressed do not give a true knowledge of God. All through the book are passages of Scripture. These scriptures are brought in in such a way that error is made to appear as truth. Erroneous theories are presented in so pleasing a way that unless care is taken, many will be misled. We need not the mysticism that is in this book. Those who entertain these sophistries will soon find themselves in a position where the enemy can talk with them, and lead them away from God. It is represented to me that the writer of this book is on a false track (wrong train track). He has lost sight of the distinguishing truths for this time. He knows not whither his steps are tending. The track of truth lies close beside the track of error, and both tracks may seem to be one to minds which are not worked by the Holy Spirit, and which, therefore, are not quick to discern the difference between truth and error.

- EW 87, I saw that the saints must get a thorough understanding of present truth, which they will be obliged to maintain from the Scriptures. They must understand the state of the dead; for the spirits of devils will yet appear to them, professing to be beloved friends and relatives, who will declare to them that the Sabbath has been changed, also other unscriptural doctrines. They will do all in their power to excite sympathy and will work miracles before them to confirm what they declare. The people of God must be prepared to withstand these spirits with the Bible truth that the dead know not anything, and that they who appear to them are the spirits of devils. Our minds must not be taken up with things around us (that we see on CNN, FOX or EWTN), but must be occupied with the present truth and a preparation to give a reason of our hope with meekness and fear. We must seek wisdom from on high that we may stand in this day of error and delusion.

- EW 88, We must examine well the foundation of our hope, for we shall have to give a reason for it from the Scriptures. This delusion will spread, and we shall have to contend with it face to face; and unless we are prepared for it, we shall be ensnared and overcome. But if we do what we can on our part to be ready for the conflict that is just before us, God will do His part, and His all-powerful arm will protect us. He would sooner send every angel out of glory to the relief of faithful souls, to make a hedge about them, than have them deceived and led away by the lying wonders of Satan.

- EW88.2, I saw the rapidity with which this delusion was spreading (in just a few months this whole Movement has been taken over). A train of cars was shown me, going with the speed of lightning. The angel bade me look carefully. I fixed my eyes upon the train. It seemed that the whole world was on board, that there could not be one left. Said the angel, “They are binding in bundles ready to burn.” Then he showed me the conductor, who appeared like a stately, fair person, whom all the passengers looked up to and reverenced. I was perplexed and asked my attending angel who it was. He said, “It is Satan. He is the conductor in the form of an angel of light. He has taken the world captive. They are given over to strong delusions, to believe a lie, that they may be damned. This agent, the next highest in order to him, is the engineer, and other of his agents are employed in different offices as he may need them, and they are all going with lightning speed to perdition.”

- EW 88.3, I asked the angel if there were none left. He bade me look in an opposite direction, and I saw a little company traveling a narrow pathway. All seemed to be firmly united, bound together by the truth, in bundles, or companies. Said the angel, “The third angel is binding, or sealing, them in bundles for the heavenly garner.” This little company looked careworn, as if they had passed through severe trials and conflicts. And it appeared as if the sun had just risen from behind a cloud and shone upon their countenances, causing them to look triumphant, as if their victories were nearly won.

- EW 89, I saw that the Lord has given the world opportunity to discover the snare. This one thing is evidence enough for the Christian, if there were no other; namely, that there is no difference made between the precious and the vile.

- In Wales in Dec. 2016 it was seen (in parallel to the Millerites misunderstanding of a foundational truth in the fullness of the year) that Russia itself was the KS and not just the Soviet Union that dissolved in 1989. A certain brother was there who was opposing FFA and referred to the apocryphal EGW vision at the railroad depot, recorded by Will Ross, where she saw a great windstorm blow away all Adventists…

-  "Bro. Will Ross, now deceased, was a personal friend of mine for about 45 years. In our church fellowship we very often spent Sabbath afternoons discussing his experience in the message, and his conversations with Mrs. Ellen G. White. About 1908, while living in Loma Linda near Sister White, he frequently accompanied her in her walks, and would discuss the message and future events. On one of these occasions, while waiting at the railroad depot, in company with Sister McInterfer and Elder D. E. Robinson, her granddaughter's husband, Sister White related to the three of them about the storm of persecution that was to come upon Seventh-day Adventists. Brother Will related it to me as follows:

- " Sister White told us as we three stood there on the depot platform, that a terrible storm of persecution was coming, just like a windstorm, that blew down every object that was standing.  There was not a Seventh-day Adventist to be seen. They, like the disciples forsook Christ and fled.  All who sought positions were never seen anymore...After the storm there was a calm.  Then the Adventists arose like a great flock of sheep that were without shepherds.  They all united in earnest prayer for help and wisdom, and the Lord answered them by helping them choose leaders among them who had never sought positions before.  They prayed earnestly for the aid of the Holy Spirit which was poured out upon them, making them fully ready for service.  They then went forth "fair as the moon, clear as the sun and terrible as an army with banners' to give the message to all the world." (Jeff argues that this should take place on Nov. 9 this year.) I was astonished and asked if that applied to Loma Linda, as we were looking that way.  Sister White replied to my question by stating that it applied to the 'entire denominational world.'  It so stunned me that I did not ask any more questions." Will Ross, Boulder, Colorado.

- "In the year 1943 when Elder D. E. Robinson was visiting the churches in Colorado, I was serving on the platform the Sabbath that Elder Robinson visited the Boulder Church, having with him the large Bible which Sister White held in her hand and leafing through during one of her visions. At the close of the service Brother Ross spoke with Elder Robinson about when he, Sister Mcinterfer and Sister White were standing on the depot platform visiting together, and Sister White related to him about the terrible storm of persecution that was coming to Seventh-day Adventists. Elder Robinson replied, „Yes, Brother, Ross, I remember it.‟

"So I documented this reply January 15, 1946, not wishing to forget this important narration related to me by Brother Ross. I frequently discussed it with him in later years, and his statement never varied." - [signed] Elmer M. Johnson.

- Jeff recounts his Sept. 7 study defending Bronwyn and the Foundation in the TOE magazine, his locking of the Lambert Church on Sept. 11 and personal property rights, and his Sept. 14 study defending Clayton and more on personal property rights, and also in the External sense about the US Constitution protecting personal freedoms (and in the Internal sense, that apparently the new movement is not allowing personal freedom because they forbid their people to watch Pippenger anymore).

- However, Joel 2:32 says there will be deliverance for anyone who calls upon the Lord even now, and they can join the remnant.

- Joel 3:1 says in the time of the remnant that they will be freed from captivity, and all nations will be brought down to the valley of Jehoshaphat (v.12) where they all will be judged (tested, the 4th Waymark is always a test), v. 14 which is their valley of decision.

- Verse 2 says they have been scattered and parted (as this movement has).

- Verse 3 says they have traded a boy and a girl for a harlot and wine (symbols of Rome who leads the 3-fold union, and the doctrine of Rome taught via EWTN) during the testing time which is going on right now.

- Verse 4 says Tyre, Zidon and Palestine (a singular, singular and plural enemy representing the 3-fold union).

- Verse 5, the silver and gold of Millers jewels have been taken to a foreign, political temple (the Wartburg in a sense), but the Dirt Brush Man is here and he is sweeping the counterfeit coin and jewels out the window right now.

- Verse 6, sold to the Grecians (a symbol of the world, the Nethinim) and they think they have to look and act like the Nethinim in order to reach them, and take them far away from their border, the (imperfect) Alpha movement, to their (supposedly perfect) Omega movement.

- Verses 7-8, but God will raise His children out of their captivity and bring them back into the truth.

- Verse 9, prepare for war; for Phinehas to come with his javelin at Baalpeor to bring judgment on Zimri and Cosbi, and for the Levites to stand by the side of Moses after the Golden Calf apostasy with their swords (of the Spirit) ready to bring judgment.

- Verse 14, multitudes are in the valley of decision (that began on Sept. 7) and the Day of the Lord (Nov. 9) is near.

- Sept. 7. EW 69.2, At Oswego, New York, September 7, 1850, the Lord showed me that a great work must be done for His people before they could stand in the battle in the day of the Lord. I was pointed to those who claim to be Adventists, but who reject the present truth, and saw that they were crumbling and that the hand of the Lord was in their midst to divide and scatter them now in the gathering time, so that the precious jewels among them, who have formerly been deceived, may have their eyes opened to see their true state. And now when the truth is presented to them by the Lord’s messengers, they are prepared to listen, and see its beauty and harmony, and to leave their former associates and errors, embrace the precious truth and stand where they can define their position.

I saw that those who oppose the Sabbath of the Lord could not take the Bible and show that our position is incorrect; therefore they would slander (like they are doing to the Boy now) those who believe and teach the truth and would attack their characters.

- EW 69.3, Many who were once conscientious and loved God and His Word have become so hardened by rejecting the light of truth that they do not hesitate to wickedly misrepresent and falsely accuse those who love the holy Sabbath, if by so doing they can injure the influence of those who fearlessly declare the truth. But these things will not hinder the work of God. In fact, this course pursued by those who hate the truth will be the very means of opening the eyes of some. Every jewel will be brought out and gathered (Miller’s Dream), for the hand of the Lord is set to recover the remnant of His people, and He will accomplish the work gloriously.

- The opposition movement claims our original understanding of 9/11 was just a lucky guess, and that 9T11 that refers us back to Hab. 2 and our SDA Old Paths, does not apply, but they are connected by sound biblical principles.

- BEcho August 26, 1895, par. 10, There are lessons to be learned from the history of the past; and attention is called to these, that all may understand that God works on the same lines now that He ever has done. His hand is seen in His work and among the nations now, just the same as it has been ever since the gospel was first proclaimed to Adam in Eden. There are periods which are turning points in the history of nations and of the church. In the providence of God, when these different crises arrive (at the Wartburg), the light for that time is given (on Sept. 7). If it is received, there is spiritual progress; if it is rejected, spiritual declension and shipwreck follow. The Lord in His word has opened up the aggressive work of the gospel as it has been carried on in the past, and will be in the future, even to the closing conflict, when Satanic agencies will make their last wonderful movement (the Omega movement).

- 1T600.3, the dream on Sept. 7 of JN Loughborough: September 7 and 8 we enjoyed a precious season at Monterey with the brethren of Allegan County. Here we met Brother Loughborough, who had begun to feel the wrongs existing in Battle Creek and was mourning over the part he had acted in connection with these wrongs, which had injured the cause and brought cruel burdens upon us. By our request he accompanied us to Battle Creek. But before we left Monterey, he related to us the following dream: “I dreamed that I, with a number of others, members of the Battle Creek Church, was on board a train of cars. The cars were low—I could hardly stand erect in them. They were ill-ventilated, having an odor as though they had not been ventilated for months. The road over which they were passing was very rough, and the cars shook about at a furious rate, sometimes causing our baggage to fall off, and sometimes throwing off some of the passengers. We had to keep stopping to get on our passengers and baggage, or repair the track. We seemed to work some time and to make little or no headway. We were indeed a sorry-looking set of travelers.

“All at once we came to a turntable, large enough to take on the whole train. Brother and Sister White were standing there (the Bible and SOP) and, as I stepped off the train, they said: ‘this train is going all wrong. It must be turned square about.’ There are periods which are turning points in the history of nations and of the church. They both laid hold of cranks that moved the machinery turning the table and tugged with all their might. Never did men work harder propelling a handcar than they did at the cranks of the turntable. I stood and watched till I saw the train beginning to turn, when I spoke out and said, ‘it moves,’ and laid hold to help them. I paid but little attention to the train, we were so intent upon performing our labor of turning the table.

“When we had accomplished this task, we looked up, and the whole train was transformed. Instead of the low, ill-ventilated cars on which we had been riding, there were broad, high, well-ventilated cars, with large, clear windows, the whole trimmed and gilded in a most splendid manner, more elegant than any palace or hotel car I ever saw. The track was level, smooth, and firm (their foundation was firm). The train was filling up with passengers whose countenances were cheerful and happy, yet wore an expression of assurance and solemnity. All seemed to express the greatest satisfaction at the change which had been wrought, and the greatest confidence in the successful passage of the train. Brother and Sister White were on board this time, their countenances lit up with holy joy. As the train was starting, I was so overjoyed that I awoke, with the impression on my mind that that dream referred to the church at battle creek and matters connected with the cause there. My mind was perfectly clear in regard to my duty to go to Battle Creek and lend a helping hand in the work there. Glad am I now that I have been here to see the blessing of the Lord accompanying the arduous labors of Brother and Sister White in setting things in order. J. N. Loughborough.

- Second dream by Loughborough:

- “I thought in my dream that I was in my native town, at the foot of a long sidehill. I spoke with considerable earnestness and said: ‘Oh, that I might find that all-healing fountain!’ I thought a beautiful, well-dressed young man came along and said very pleasantly: ‘I will conduct you to the spring.’ He led the way, and I tried to follow. We went along the hillside, passing with much difficulty three wet boggy places, through which small streams of muddy water were flowing (representing himself not helping the Whites in Battle Creek.) There was no way to cross these only by wading. Having accomplished this, we came to nice, hard ground (a firm foundation) and a place where there was a jog in the bank, and a large spring of the purest sparkling water was boiling up. A large vat was placed there, very much like the plunge tub at the Health Institute at Battle Creek. A pipe (like the two pipes that bring the golden oil of the messages from the Spirit of God, 4BC 1179.8) was running from the spring into one end of the vat, and the water was overflowing at the other. The sun was shining brightly, and the water sparkled in its rays. {1T 602.4}

“As we approached the spring, the young man said nothing, but looked toward me and smiled with an expression of satisfaction, and waved one hand toward the spring, as much as to say: ‘don’t you think that is an all-healing spring?’ Quite a large company of persons, with Brother and Sister White at their head, came up to the spring on the opposite side from us. They all looked pleasant and cheerful, yet a holy solemnity seemed to be on their countenances. {1T 603.1}

“Brother White (the Bible) seemed greatly improved in health, and was cheerful and happy, but looked tired as though he had been walking some distance (for 6000 years). Sister White had a large cup in her hand, which she dipped into the spring, drinking of the water (Holy Spirit, but the new movement says we only need the right methodology), and then passing it to the others. I thought that brother white was addressing the company and saying to them: ‘now you will have a chance to see the effects of this water.’ He then drank, and it instantly revived him (the Bible, connected with the Holy Spirit, became a living epistle), as it did all others who drank of it, causing a look of vigor and strength in their countenances. I thought that while brother white was talking and taking now and then a draft of water, he placed his hands on the side of the vat and plunged in three times. Every time he came up he was stronger than before, but he kept talking all the while and exhorting others to come and bathe in ‘the fountain,’ as he then called it, and drink of its healing stream. His voice, as well as that of Sister White, seemed melodious. I felt a spirit of rejoicing that I had found the spring. Sister White was coming toward me with a cup of the water for me to drink, but I was so rejoiced that I awoke before I drank of the water. {1T 603.2}

“The Lord grant that I may drink largely of that water, for I believe that it is none other than that of which Christ spoke, which will ‘spring up unto everlasting life.’ J.N. Loughborough 1T 604.

- What turns everything around is the Bible and SOP with the Holy Spirit, and it began turning on Sept. 7.

- Jeff compares himself to Aaron and Loughborough who at one time hindered the work, but then repented and cooperated with the Lord to put the Bible and SOP back to where they are supposed to be.

- If we also will receive the pure water and the golden oil from the two pipes, and get to work on the cranks to turn the train around, we will see when it is fully turned around that it is a different, glorious, train going in the right direction, the Church Triumphant.

 

9-14-19, My Apology and Defense, part 7

- Parminder says you have to understand what the prophet meant to say in his own context before you can understand what his writings mean in our context, but he does not follow his own rule when he says the Two Streams motif (Ulai and Hiddekel) Jeff uses in the TOE magazine is about CNN and FOX news as opposite information sources.

- Tess has said that Jeff opposed time-setting in 2012, but that Jeff endorsed time-setting in the TOE magazine, which is a factual error.

- They say the methodology Jeff uses is like Old Wineskins, twisted, an imperfect Alpha, but it works in the prophetic Lines. For example, all of the characteristics from parallel prophetic events are not exactly the same. Elijah and John the Baptist are parallel histories, but Elijah was translated and John the Baptist was killed.

- Also, when you combine the characteristics you get more light: Elijah was opposed by the prophets of Baal who danced while Jezebel stayed out of sight, and John the Baptist was opposed by Salome who danced while Herodias stayed out of sight. When combining the characteristics we see the USA as the False Prophet daughter of Rome who does the dance of deception to fool the whole world into thinking they will be safe if they obey the Sunday law of Rome.

- Therefore, it is proper to say that there were 4 General Conference Sessions even though no official business was done at one of the Italian campmeetings, because the two Italian campmeetings are connected by clock-times that began or ended at 9:11 a.m. or p.m..

- Again, in interpreting Wm. Millers Dream, James White understood the Jewels to be the people of God, while Jeff understands the jewels to be the prophetic Truths we hold, and actually both are correct. But since spiritually we are what we eat, if people have been eating false doctrine then when the Dirt Brush Man sweeps out the false doctrines, then He also sweeps out the false brethren that believe them.

- One false doctrine is that FOX news is a bad stream of information in the Info-War and that CNN is the good stream of information, but in reality they are both bad streams, FOX coming from the False Prophet and CNN from the Dragon (and EWTN from the Beast), while the actual good stream of information that people need to be tuned-in to is Future For America.

- Jeff predicts that the argument between the opposing side and FFA/SOTP is going to turn from accusing Bronwyn to accusing Clayton his son, and here is why:

- In a free and informal talk with Parminder (and others present) it was suggested that both the ministry, and possibly the people, need to be more organized, and the topic of Baptism as a part of organization was brought up, and Parminder told Jeff that he needed to be baptized first. That put Jeff in a quandary because he did not want to be baptized before his unconverted son was, and the understanding that Nov. 9 was a deadline increased the pressure. Clayton was baptized but Jeff had no confidence that he was really converted yet.

- Jeff recounts how that Clayton became a computer-whiz and developed the very first software for searching the EGW writings back before 1989, and later became a leading instructor of the current Cloud technology, and how that since his baptism Clayton wanted to put together a FFA-wiki shared-information website that would link all of the FFA/SOTP ministries around the world together in a common information-base website.

- Then Parminder asked Clayton to develop a VPN (Virtual Private Network), or a closed and private email system just for the leaders of this movement, and also to put together a sophisticated website for the European branch, so he did, at his own expense, and therefore in his own name, but with the understanding that he would be repaid for his startup and continuing monthly expenses… which evidently has never happened.

- Therefore (according to Jeff), Parminder has created his own Frankenstein Monster in Clayton for not paying him (and also for making false accusations against his sister Bronwyn), so Clayton adjusted the European website (that he designed and owns) to redirect traffic to an anti-cult website (please forgive Clayton’s unchristian sarcasm in doing so). Therefore FIN has accused Clayton of being a Hacker on their website and wiki (which Clayton owns), which is an extremely derogatory slander in Information Technology circles, possibly hurting Clayton’s professional reputation as a world-leader in IT, and thereby injuring his income possibilities. So Jeff utterly rejects that false charge. In fact, Clayton could sue the European group for slander if he wanted to.

- It is the same with the Lambert Community Fellowship Church: Jeff owns it outright, so it is his Constitutionally guaranteed right to sell it any time he wants to; and the Opposition party should recognize that since they have a scholar of the US Constitution in their organization.

- 1Pet. 2:3  If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious (taste-eat the Little Book at 9/11).

- 1Pet. 2:5  Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house (not a political house).

- There is a misapplication of the Word of God going on. Tess teaches that the Republican Horn of the USA was broken in 2016, but FFA has always taught that the Republican Horn was broken at 9/11 parallel to the Protestant Horn being broken in the Millerite time on April 19, 1844.

- As a Movement our understanding of prophecy has been tweaked (twisted) by those in the opposition who wrongly teach that CNN was a good stream of information for the people of God (when in reality it is a third of the 3 bad streams of information), information that was destroyed by a present-day External antitype of Hillary Clinton in this Movement.

- Therefore, Internally, the opposition movement has been transformed into a socialist political activist group by a Zimri (a master songwriter), and a Cozbi (a lying self-proclaimed prophet-Tess).

- But there is a Phinehas coming (like a hissing serpent), with a straight prophetic Line of truth (javelin), who will bring down their false socialist movement (their People’s Temple), and he will build up a true spiritual house (the True Temple) and be ordained forever as the head of a spiritual priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to Jesus Christ forever… before Moses dies and before they cross the Jordan.  

- So we see two Temples, two Movements; the old (imperfect) Alpha movement, and the new-and-perfected Omega movement that believes you have to separate the bad noise from the good news of CNN (a mixture of good and evil [noise], like the Forbidden Tree in the Garden of Eden), but that overall it is a safe source.

- It is an Internal expression of the External conflict between the liberal Democrats and conservative Republicans, and their respective voices (FOX and CNN), neither of which is a safe source.

- Eve felt a new sense of liberty and freedom when she ate the forbidden fruit, parallel to the freedom and sense of liberty the new Omega movement felt when they violated the laws of health and modesty.

- EGW says the people of God are not deceived by error so much as they are by the misapplication of prophecy.

- So how did Jeff allow himself to get sucked up into this apostasy? Well, for a moment (for 5 months of hiding) he became a retiring and pliant Aaron who made a golden calf that the people wanted. But now Moses is back and he is calling for all of the loyal Levites to come out and stand on his side, and receive a covenant-message-priesthood-ministry from God. (Before then the priesthood went to the head of each household.)

- Oh, and by the way, Aaron did not die with the rebels, but accepted his reproof, and then continued on with his God-appointed ministry.

- Now is the time when the loyal Priests (whether just after crossing the Red Sea and standing apart from the Golden Calf [a symbol of Egyptian socialism], or bringing judgment on Baalpeor [Midianite women dancing around a symbol of Egyptian socialism] just before crossing the Jordan) must come out and stand separate from, and in active opposition to, the prevailing apostasy within this Movement.

- Parminder suggested that Jeff was wore out from travel, then sent him to Europe, Africa, Brazil and a few more places in the USA, and during some of that time Kathy was left to run FFA/SOTP by herself, and complaints have arisen that she is a stern and hard taskmistress (who perhaps should NOT be baptized into the newly organized Movement because of her allegedly unchristian character traits). But in their travels Jeff and Kathy visited the farm of Wm. Miller and it was suggested to them that the wife of Wm. Miller had to keep a working farm going and producing, and also had to manage their 10 children, by herself (and one farmhand) while he was on travel… and that she possibly had to be a very task-oriented person (maybe even hard and stern) in order to keep their family farm going which was their only means of support.

- But personalities are not the real issue. The real issue is yet to come.

 

9-14-19, Loose Ends of Seven Days of Turmoil & Revisiting Day One (Apology and Defense, part 6)

- 2 SM 78, Satan is ... constantly pressing in the spurious—to lead away from the truth. The very last deception of Satan will be to make of none effect the testimony of the Spirit of God. “Where there is no vision, the people perish” (Proverbs 29:18). Satan will work ingeniously, in different ways and through different agencies, to unsettle the confidence of God’s remnant people in the true testimony.... There will be a hatred kindled against the testimonies which is satanic. The workings of Satan will be to unsettle the faith of the churches in them, for this reason: Satan cannot have so clear a track to bring in his deceptions and bind up souls in his delusions if the warnings and reproofs and counsels of the Spirit of God are heeded.

- Jeff’s problem is not with the prophetic Lines themselves, but with the application being made of those Lines.

- There are 4 steps and the 4th is a test: Ipsus, Heraclea, Asculum, Beneventum. For the Millerites: Boston, Concord, Exeter, MC test. For our Line: 1989, 1990 (Iok), 1996 (Formalization), 9/11. And there have been 4 GC Sessions in this Movement: Romania, Italy 2x, and Germany (by the Wartburg Castle where Luther was in hiding until he came out to deal with fanaticism).

- It has been claimed that the visual test at the Wartburg was women in pants as a kind of freedom, but Jeff says the visual test should really be applied to women in pants as a kind of rebellion.

- The opposition tried to pin blame on Bronwyn for the breakdown in communication, but Jeff is concerned about them casting off the Foundation teachings of the TOE magazine.

- The opposition also wants to pin some blame on Clayton Pippenger, but Jeff will not argue with them about his family, because the issue is faithfulness to our Foundation teachings in the TOE magazine.

- Jeff’s first message was a warning to the opposition leaders in the new socialist-political movement, but now he is warning the laypeople, hoping that some will yet see their position and come out from among them before their whole movement is swept away.

- PP 455, the national (Movement-wide) apostasy was not really clear until the actual split occurred.

- 5T 136 (when Gods Law is made void), Already the judgments of God are abroad in the land, as seen in storms, in floods, in tempests, in earthquakes, in peril by land and by sea. The great I AM is speaking to those who make void His law. When God’s wrath is poured out upon the earth, who will then be able to stand? Now is the time for God’s people to show themselves true to principle. When the religion of Christ is most held in contempt, when His law is most despised, then should our zeal be the warmest and our courage and firmness the most unflinching. To stand in defense of truth and righteousness when the majority forsake us, to fight the battles of the Lord when champions are few—this will be our test (at the 4th Waymark, as at the Wartburg now). At this time we must gather warmth from the coldness of others, courage from their cowardice, and loyalty from their treason. The nation (new movement) will be on the side of the great rebel leader.

- The test is whether the minority who are left will stand for the Old Paths truths of this Movement. Jeff warned their leaders last Sabbath, but his message today is for their followers.

- Their first attack was about Bronwyn but their second attack was about Clayton.

- Ps. 119:126, It is time for Thee, Lord to work because they have made void Thy law.

- Health reform is as important as the Ten Commandments, and dress reform is a part of health reform, but at Wartburg they have made void Gods law by using the wrong kind of clothing, so it is time for God to work.

- Parable application and the Lambert Church: People who have called Jeff and Bronwyn false leaders and liars are angry because Jeff is using their names in his rebuttals. He is writing a statement for publication that will name names.

- CW 31, Let Pioneers Identify Truth—When the power of God testifies as to what is truth, that truth is to stand forever as the truth.

- The power of God had testified in the past as to what is truth in the TOE magazine, but while using the image of the TOE magazine as an icon, Parminder has rejected what the TOE magazine says, namely that the message of Dan. 11:40-45 is about the Papacy, the 3-fold union, and the coming Sunday law.

- The opposition acknowledges that in 1996 when the TOE magazine Formalized our message, that FOX news also was formalized, but they skip that CNN and EWTN were also formalized that year. Also OBL (Osama bin-Laden) formalized his holy war on the USA, and Hillary Clinton was accused of destroying evidence in the Whitewater scandal.

- However it was the opposition that made Hillary a symbol in 2016 (where she was again accused of tampering with evidence), and Obama was made a symbol of racial oppression, and Trump was made a symbol of Conspiracies.

- 2012 was a point where time issues were brought out as an IoK (and rejected at first as half-right/half-wrong), but it parallels the IoK at the TOE in 1988-1991 after Pope John Paul II, Gorbachev and President Bush (formalizing the message of the Beast, Dragon and False Prophet) all made calls for a New World Order, two of them on 9/11 (first in the US Congress, and then in the U.N., which parallels the progress of the SL), which also connects to the 9/11 of Islam.

- 2012 was also where Hillary Clinton was accused of mishandling the Benghazi Islamic terrorist attack, so she appears 3x in the External Line, which reflects some things in the Internal Line (the counterfeit precedes the true).  

- Then in 2014 a young woman proclaimed herself as the new leader of this Movement and a prophetic role like EGW (the last deception of Satan).

- The opposition claims they have not told people to stop listening to Jeff (because he is Dead and you will be therefore listening to a demon which is spiritualism), but people still friendly to Jeff said their red-flags went up when they heard from the other side that they were not to listen to Jeff anymore.

- 1 SM 204, A system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced. Rev. 1:8, I am the Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, saith the Lord (Christ is perfect at the beginning as at the end), then how says the opposition that the Alpha of this Movement is imperfect but the Omega is perfect? It is a new system of intellectual philosophy.

- RH June 13, 1912, par. 18, All the great truths of the Scriptures center in Christ; rightly understood, all lead to him. Let Christ be presented as the alpha and omega, the beginning and the end, of the great plan of redemption.

- AH 314.3, Teach your children to study from cause to effect;

- Jeff was visiting a local member who was distressed re. women wearing pants, and he told Jeff they would be ordaining the women next, and he was right. He reasoned from cause to effect before it happened, and reasoning further, it is natural to expect that before long the opposition will ordain practicing homosexuals (and there are already some individuals suggesting that possibility is in the pipeline already).

- Evidently even Tess has said that the story of Sodom and Gomorrah is not about homosexuality. Their movement has fallen into the hands of (to quote a worldly observer) Feminazis, like those who are taking the US Democrat Party into full-blown socialism and causing their party to self-destruct. (However the far-right Republican Party of apostate Protestantism is no better.) Insomuch as they represent the Democrat-Sadducees and Republican-Pharisees of Jesus’ day they will unite to promote the SL when it comes (but this new opposition is not even sure whether there is going to ever be a Sunday Law or not).

- Long ago Parminder suggested to Jeff that maybe we should take a closer look at what U. Smith said about Turkey being the King of the North (which whole idea of Smith being wrong on that point is the premise of the whole FFA ministry and TOE magazine), which is now being put into their false theology that turns the TOE magazine totally upside-down.

- The original structure of the TOE magazine was that the 3-fold union was revealed at the TOE in 1798 as the Beast in Dan. 11:40-45 (KN), the False Prophet in Rev. 13-14, and the Dragon in Rev. 17-18; and they all 3 have the same sequence of events. After the TOE the Deadly Wound would be healed, then the final message to the world in Dan.11:44-45, then finally the COP.

- ST November 1, 1899, par. 4, And when the Papacy, robbed of its strength (at the TOE in 1798), was forced to desist from persecution, John beheld a new power coming up (the USA) to echo the dragon’s voice (not become the dragon), and carry forward the same cruel and blasphemous work. This power, the last that is to wage war against the church and the law of God, was symbolized by a beast with lamblike horns. The beasts preceding it had risen from the sea, but this came up out of the earth, representing the peaceful rise of the nation which is symbolized.

- In Rev. 17 the woman is already drunk with the blood of the saints at the end of the 1260 years of persecution from 538 to 1798 at the TOE, and the last 3 powers are the Beast, Dragon and False Prophet. Then Rev. 18 shows the final message and COP.

-  The final part of the riddle of Rev. 17 is that the 8th is one of the 7, which is also the sequence of the Last President Chiasm. Donald Trump parallels George Washington (both far richer than they all, and both rich from real estate). In the Continental Congress the same man who was the 8th was also one of the 7 that preceded him, then George Washington was the 10th (and also the 1st under the Constitution). After Trump the USA (as the 6th kingdom of Bible prophecy) will be superseded by 10 kings which have received no kingdom as yet (Rev. 17: 12) which is the U.N. as the 7th kingdom of Bible prophecy, which itself will be under the control of Modern Global Rome which is the 8th kingdom but is of the 7.

- But Parminder is saying the Dragon is in the place of the False Prophet as the 6th kingdom, which turns the TOE magazine upside-down.

 

9-12-19, Locking the Doors (Apology and Defense, part 5)

- Jeff rejects the idea that the beginning or Alpha of FFA is imperfect (though there could have been some hidden errors, but God does not hold people guilty of what they do not know, Acts. 17:30), but the end or Omega of FFA that Parminder is leading is the perfection of the Movement. Jesus is both the Alpha and Omega and He is perfect as both, so to say that the Alpha is imperfect is to say that Jesus is also imperfect.

- It is said that Jeff should not speak because he is a Dead Moses now, but EGW said the pioneers should speak even though they were dead. However, if you do not accept the Spirit of Prophecy (SOP) through EG White then you are under the very last deception of Satan, which is to undermine faith in the SOP through EGW.

- Recent studies on the US Constitution and religious freedom rights by workers now part of the other camp seem to be presently ignored as they forbid people to listen to FFA. However, we are accountable for light we could have had if we had taken our opportunities to go hear it or see it, but refused.

- Jeff responds to critics of him locking up and then selling the Lambert Community Fellowship church building. (Apparently some thefts had occurred.) The US Constitution guarantees private property rights as well as religious rights, therefore FFA can legally sell the building they own.

- Jeff rebukes those who warned him re. Parminder in the past because of their self-righteous spirits as they now self-righteously claim they told him so. Truth has to be given in the spirit of love rather than self-righteous condemnation.

- Jeff recounts the meeting he, Bronwyn and others had with Parminder about what worker was going to lead which department of FFA/SOTP before the Germany meetings, and how that the formerly agreed upon decisions would no longer be respected by Parminder, et al, in Germany. Seeing not only an impasse but also a deception Bronwyn left and returned to the USA.

- Jeff recounts how the Conference Hot Springs SDA Church was broken up by their elder, and how the same thing has now happened to the Lambert Fellowship church under the direction of Parminder.

- Jeff recounts how they researched how to run a school after the pattern of the Madison School (the only organization that EGW ever sat on the governing Board of. See the book title: God’s Beautiful Farm, The Madison School, by EA Sutherland [who also founded Emmanuel Missionary College, now known as Andrews University]), which emphasized more practical manual labor than classroom instruction… and how a real LOT of people complained about that arrangement, even after they agreed to it in signed documents before attending.

- As for being left in the vast minority after this Temple Cleansing has occurred, it is not a problem. Gideon’s army was a minority, and the people who remained after Jesus cleansed the Temple were just a few sick folks and children.

- It is said that Jeff as Moses is now Dead and none should listen to him, but they forget that before Moses died he had to clean up the mess left over after the rebellion at Baalpeor… after Phinehas took out some of the ringleaders, which Jeff is waiting to happen.

- All of the rubbish and spurious jewels in Millers Dream have been cast out, and now it is time for the Dirt Brush Man to cast the remaining true jewels into the new casket so that they can shine 10x brighter.

 

9-11-19, Yes but How Does it Look? (Apology and Defense, part 4)

- Jeff admits to his culpability over the last few years in not making issues of little things he did not fully approve of in Parminder’s teaching.

- Jeff also did not object when Parminder squelched the African brethren from studying farther into Raphia, Panium and associated prophetic Lines.

- Similarly, Jeff did not object when Parminder discouraged Theodore James Turner (a University professor of music who understands numerical relationships, calendrical relationships, fractals and chiasms as they occur in music and nature far beyond what we presently understand in Bible prophecy).

- Nevertheless the hand of God was seen in many miraculous events such as the prophetic times that were showing up in the number of days between Campmeetings, or how that the two Italian Campmeetings/General Conference Sessions began and ended at 9/11 on the clocks in separate years.

- Even at this last Session in Germany, it was an interesting coincidence (perhaps) that it was held by the Wartburg Castle where Martin Luther was in hiding, and then when Jeff decided to speak again after hiding (per se) for 5 months from the SOTP Youtube channel, his first title was about hiding also.

- GC 186-188, having to do with the fanaticism that arose during the time Luther was in hiding: From the professed friends of the Reformation had risen its worst enemies. The very truths which had brought him so great joy and consolation were being employed to stir up strife and create confusion in the church… But the thought of remaining longer from the conflict in such a crisis, became insupportable. He determined to return to Wittenberg.

- Num. 25:1-18, apostasy at Baalpeor. Phinehas slays Zimri and Cosbi and stops the plague, and is given a covenant priesthood. Zimri = musical, understands Lines, fractals and chiasms as they occur in music and nature. Cozbi = false or lying.

- Jeff reads an email from a supporter who is only a couple years in this Movement. Evidently Parminder has recently taught that we do not need to pray before opening the Bible, and made a lot of other authoritarian claims which caused great concern. (This writer was a couple months behind in watching the videos so I was not aware all of this was being taught.)

- PP 453-456, During the time of their encampment beside Jordan, Moses was preparing for the occupation of Canaan. In this work the great leader was fully employed (hidden, as it were, in the Wartburg). … It was not long before the poison had spread, like a deadly infection, through the camp of Israel. Those who would have conquered their enemies in battle were overcome by the wiles of heathen women. The people seemed to be infatuated. The rulers and the leading men were among the first to transgress, and so many of the people were guilty that the apostasy became national. (The apostasy had spread throughout the entire Movement.)

- Avenge the children of Israel of the Midianites (Numbers 31:2), was the command of God to Moses; Afterward shalt thou be gathered unto thy people. (Moses did not die until after the apostasy had been cleaned up.)

- One of the Operatives of the opposing side had been speaking about the US Constitution and freedom of choice and freedom of religion, but now they are being told to not listen to FFA/SOTP, so there is no freedom of choice and no freedom of religion in their camp any more, kind of like a cult.

 

9-10-19, The Formalization (Apology and Defense, part 3)

- 5T 136.2, To stand in defense of truth and righteousness when the majority forsake us, to fight the battles of the Lord when champions are few—this will be our test. At this time we must gather warmth from the coldness of others, courage from their cowardice, and loyalty from their treason. The nation will be on the side of the great rebel leader.

- On Sunday 9-8-19 it appeared that everyone had set their stakes and that reconciliation between FFA/STOP and the opposing Elders and brethren could not be possible.

- There have been 3 tests in this Movement: 1) Dan. 11:40-45 from 1989 to 9/11, then 2) Time-setting from 9/11 to 2014, then 3) Info-wars from 2014 to 2019.

- If you do not pass the first test you do not participate in any later test. After 9/11 the 2520 was discovered and led to time-setting in 2012, and by 2014 Parminder was rising as a new leader in this Movement.

- Info-War is still a good title for the present time we are living in, both for the External events in the USA and also for the Internal events within this Movement as the Remnant.

- Satan disguised as an Angel of Light can bring some true prophetic ideas, but then apply them in a way to deceive. EGW cautions us in the area of misapplying Scripture.

- In the External USA the Info-War is a political war between FOX and CNN that will lead to Trump becoming a dictator.

- In the Internal Remnant the Info-War is between the old Alpha of this Movement which is FFA/SOTP and the TOE magazine, and the new Omega that claim to have taken over the leadership of this Movement in 2014.

- To Review: The other side claims that in the Info-Wars going on that the liberal political news outlets (CNN-BBC) are safe info sources, while FFA holds that both are corrupted sources from the Dragon power.

- CNN-BBC are a mixture of truth and error, which even the other side admits, which parallels Eve taking the forbidden fruit on the basis of a mixture of truth and error from the Serpent.

- FFA has always understood there to be a connection between Dan. 11:40-45 (when he comes to his end between the seas and the glorious holy mountain = Armageddon), and Rev. 16:13 (the 3-fold union that brings the world to Armageddon), but the opposition has removed the Rev. 16:13 3-fold union connection.

- The tongues of the Frogs in Rev. 16:13 represent the flood of information nowadays that overwhelms people so they can not make clearly thought out decisions.

- ED 189.5, With the immense tide of printed matter constantly pouring from the press, old and young form the habit of reading hastily and superficially, and the mind loses its power of connected and vigorous thought. Furthermore, a large share of the periodicals and books that, like the frogs of Egypt, are overspreading the land, are not merely commonplace, idle, and enervating, but unclean and degrading. Their effect is not merely to intoxicate and ruin the mind, but to corrupt and destroy the soul.

- FFA acknowledges that part of the MC message (Russia was still the KS) was opened up in Wales in 2016, and that the MC message continued to develop in 2018, but those who objected to CNN or FOX being reliable information sources were shouted down as conspiracy theorists.

- FFA has often used TM 38.2 to describe the U.N. (Kings and rulers and governors have placed upon themselves the brand of antichrist, and are represented as the dragon), but now those who point this at the U.N. are branded as deluded conspiracy theorists, and deny the teachings in the TOE magazine.

- The TOE magazine Formalized our message in 1996, but also CNN, FOX and EWTN emerged as formalized voices for the 3-fold union, the tongues of the Frogs overspreading the land.

- From 1989 to 1991 (the IoK time) the Dragon, Beast and False Prophet all made calls for a NWO, President Bush two times, both on a 9/11 thus taking a Thread leading to 9/11/01. Therefore Islam at 9/11 has something to do with bringing in the NWO, and a part of the Formalization of our message in 1996.

- Another point is that in 1996 Hillary Clinton was investigated by the FBI for destroying evidence and corruption, and again between 2015-2019, and she blames a conspiracy for her defense both times.

- Note the prophetic Rules of First Mention (on a Waymark), and the Rule of First and Last (also on a Waymark), and Name-meanings (White-water and Platte-River).

- Owning up to his part in not being a faithful watchman on the wall, Jeff asked Parminder if the Calendar studies by Theodore were relevant, and Parminder squelched further study along those lines. Parminder also discouraged deeper studies by the African brethren into the meanings of Raphia and Panium, as well as discouraged other lines of study, all under the idea that the MC message should not go off on tangents.

- But now we are thinking there may be some jewels of truth in those studies that we have missed, so we will try to go back and find them.

- From 1979-1989 there was a 10-year proxy war between the USA (False Prophet) and Russia (Dragon) in the land of Islam that led to the fall of Russia, and now there is another proxy war between the USA and Russia in the land of Islam again that we expect is leading to another fall of Russia, all happening within Dan. 11:40, just before the SL in v. 41, and that light was opened up in Wales in Dec. 2016 as we learned about Raphia and Panium.

- We found that at Raphia the KS (Russia) attacks the KN (USA) and gets an upset victory, but later the USA rebuilds, retaliates at Panium, and wipes out the KS (Russia).

- The events of last week provide a metaphorical microcosm of that larger scenario; FFA (as the Glorious Land/USA) was attacked and initially defeated by the KS (Parminder, et al), … but Panium is coming.

- The Lambert Community Fellowship Church was closed in order to prevent the et al people following Parminder from having an organ to further voice their teachings.

- In 2012 Jeff opposed a teaching on Time-setting, then in 2013 a split happened in the movement over Joel, connecting to Islam (the insects are Rome not Islam), and the disaffected brethren were known as the Omega. The parallel is that in the 10-year Holy War from 1979-1989 Osama bin-Laden was trained and financed by the Glorious Land, but then turned against the USA. The Omega brethren were trained and financed by FFA, but then turned against FFA.

- Tess accurately taught us last Oct. about the Info-War happening in the USA now (External), and how they will lead to political division, Civil War, a dictatorship, and the return of slavery, and finally a SL in the USA first.

- The symbols used are accurate and powerful, but they lose their power when they are misapplied, and there is now beginning a parallel Info-War in this Movement (Internal).

- Raphia has already begun for us.

 

9-9-19, Threading Some Needles (Apology and Defense, part 2)

- CW 31.2, Let Pioneers Identify Truth—When the power of God testifies as to what is truth, that truth is to stand forever as the truth. No aftersuppositions, contrary to the light God has given are to be entertained. Men will arise with interpretations of Scripture which are to them truth, but which are not truth. The truth for this time, God has given us as a foundation for our faith. He Himself has taught us what is truth. One will arise, and still another, with new light which contradicts the light that God has given under the demonstration of His Holy Spirit.

A few are still alive who passed through the experience gained in the establishment of this truth. God has graciously spared their lives to repeat and repeat till the close of their lives, the experience through which they passed even as did John the apostle till the very close of his life. And the standard-bearers who have fallen in death, are to speak through the reprinting of their writings. I am instructed that thus their voices are to be heard. They are to bear their testimony as to what constitutes the truth for this time. {CW 32.1}

We are not to receive the words of those who come with a message that contradicts the special points of our faith. They gather together a mass of Scripture, and pile it as proof around their asserted theories. This has been done over and over again during the past fifty years. And while the Scriptures are God’s word, and are to be respected, the application of them, if such application moves one pillar from the foundation that God has sustained these fifty years, is a great mistake. He who makes such an application knows not the wonderful demonstration of the Holy Spirit that gave power and force to the past messages that have come to the people of God.—Preach the Word, p. 5 (1905).

- The opposition party characterizes the TOE magazine as a Waymark: ok, but ignores what it teaches: not ok.

- 1SM 161.4, God never contradicts Himself. Scripture proofs are misapplied if forced to testify to that which is not true. Another and still another will arise and bring in supposedly great light, and make their assertions. But we stand by the old landmarks. [1 John 1:1-10 quoted.]

- 5T 451 (GC 588), By the decree enforcing the institution of the papacy in violation of the law of God, our nation will disconnect herself fully from righteousness. When Protestantism shall stretch her hand across the gulf to grasp the hand of the Roman power, when she shall reach over the abyss to clasp hands with spiritualism, when, under the influence of this threefold union, our country shall repudiate every principle of its Constitution as a Protestant and republican government, and shall make provision for the propagation of papal falsehoods and delusions, then we may know that the time has come for the marvelous working of Satan and that the end is near.

- Women wearing pants is a visual test on the surface of a deeper problem, which has left only a minority of supporters with FFA/SOTP.

- Going back to 1996 FOX news started up (representing the voice of apostate Protestantism, the False Prophet), the CNN newsgroup was bought by Time-Warner from Ted Turner (all globalists, representative of the U.N. Dragon power) and became the primary source of news in America, while EWTN (the Catholic Eternal World Television Network, representing the Beast power) was also getting started, and the TOE magazine was printed.

- Parminder, et al only recognize FOX at that time, and only give lip-service to the TOE magazine while ignoring the main points; that the history of Dan. 11:40-45 includes the 3-fold union and a final Sunday law.

- Backing up to 1988, Mikhail Gorbachev (as the head of the KS/Russia) proclaimed the NWO, and therefore represents the Dragon.

- The TOE always has two men associated with it (Moses-Aaron, Cyrus-Darius, John the Baptist-Christ), and in 1990 it was Reagan-Bush, and Bush proclaimed the NWO (before the US Congress), and in 1991 the Pope also called for a NWO (and Bush did again, this time before the U.N.).

- The sequence is confirmed that the USA starts the SL, and then it goes to the world, and that is the IoK that begins to go to the world.

- President Bush stood before Congress with his NWO speech on 9/11, and also gave his U.N. NWO speech on 9/11.

- Therefore the THREAD of CALLS for a NWO connect directly to the rise of the 3 TONGUES of the Frogs of Rev. 16:13 (FOX, CNN, EWTN), and the fall of the Twin Towers on 9/11; and they go forth to the kings of the earth to gather them together to Armageddon.

- 2 SM 102, Historical events, showing the direct fulfillment of prophecy, were set before the people, and the prophecy was seen to be a figurative delineation of events leading down to the close of this earth’s history. The scenes connected with the working of the man of sin are the last features plainly revealed in this earth’s history.

- EGW said the working of the man of sin [is] the last feature plainly revealed in this earth’s history.

- But the new opposition says EGW was only for the last Dispensation, not the current one, and that the 3-fold union (the working of the man of sin) is not the real enemy (that CNN and EWTN are not even enemy voices-tongues that began in 1989), even though it is directly referred to 45 times in the TOE magazine that Formalized our message in 1996.

- In 1996 Hillary Clinton (wife of a sitting President) was accused of destroying evidence in the FBI Whitewater corruption investigation (parallel to the new opposition destroying evidence in the TOE magazine by denying the voices of the 3-fold union, which would change the whole paradigm of this Movement).

- In 2016 Hillary Clinton (ran for President) was accused of destroying evidence in the FBI Private Server corruption investigation wearing a PANTSUIT, and in both cases claimed there was a CONSPIRACY against her  (the parallel is that a woman in this Movement, who destroyed evidence, wearing a PANTSUIT, got into a leadership position and decried CONSPIRACIES).

- Clinton used 13(!) different communication devices in order to avoid detection in 2015-2016. Her activities progressed from the State level to the National level, parallel to the NWO calls in the 1990s progressing from the National level to the Global level.

- Meanwhile the new opposition that changed the understanding of the message of the TOE magazine also claims the messenger himself is the lying or disobedient prophet, or Hazen Foss who refused to give his message.

- The TOE magazine, as the Foundation Stone of the Church Triumphant, was rejected by the builders and became a stone of stumbling in their way, but has now been re-discovered as not only the Foundation Stone, but also the Capstone of this Message and Movement, just before the Battle of Raphia and COP for the Priests.

- Citing his old argument with Gerhard Pfandl (2005 FFA newsletters), Greek hermeneutics teaches that you have to understand what an original prophet meant by his writings before you can understand his prophetic message (even though the Bible and EGW both say the prophets did NOT understand all about what they wrote), but Jeff definitely understands his original prophetic teaching in the TOE magazine that the Ulai (Dan. 8) has to do with the Sanctuary leading to the Sea of Glass, and the Hiddekel (Dan. 11:40-45) has to do with the 3-fold union, especially the papacy, leading to the Lake of Fire, and that BOTH of the Two Rivers are channels of light for the people of God today (whereas the new opposition says the Two Rivers represent opposing information-war channels, one of which [FOX news] should be ignored by the people of God today).

- In reality the Two Rivers parallel the Two Golden Pipes in Zechariah (4:12) that BOTH carry the Golden Oil for light.

- Another false charge from the new opposition is that Jeff was opposed to time-setting in 2012, but he was for it in the TOE magazine in 1996. Jeff calls it very sophisticated evidence-tampering.

- The history of the Millerite Midnight Cry at Exeter, NH includes the work of fanaticism at the Watertown tent during the same time. Therefore we should expect the work of fanaticism now in the Omega of this Movement.

 

9-7-19, Jeff at Lambert, The Hiding of Mother Angelica

(Parallel to Wm. Millers Apology and Defense.)

- Satan is ... constantly pressing in the spurious—to lead away from the truth. The very last deception of Satan will be to make of none effect the testimony of the Spirit of God. {1SM 48.3}

- Past history records leaders who allowed apostasy to grow right under their noses, so to speak.

- PP 454, During the time of their encampment beside Jordan, Moses was preparing for the occupation of Canaan. In this work the great leader was fully employed; but to the people this time of suspense and expectation was most trying, and before many weeks had elapsed their history was marred by the most frightful departures from virtue and integrity.

- At Balaam’s suggestion, a grand festival in honor of their gods was appointed by the king of Moab, and it was secretly arranged that Balaam should induce the Israelites to attend. He was regarded by them as a prophet of God, and hence had little difficulty in accomplishing his purpose.

- 1 Chron. 21:9-13,  And the LORD spake unto Gad, David's seer, saying, Go and tell David, saying, Thus saith the LORD, I offer thee three things: choose thee one of them, that I may do it unto thee. So Gad came to David, and said unto him, Thus saith the LORD, Choose thee, Either three years' famine; or three months to be destroyed before thy foes, while that the sword of thine enemies overtaketh thee; or else three days the sword of the LORD, even the pestilence, in the land, and the angel of the LORD destroying throughout all the coasts of Israel. Now therefore advise thyself what word I shall bring again to him that sent me. And David said unto Gad, I am in a great strait: let me fall now into the hand of the LORD; for very great are his mercies: but let me not fall into the hand of man…

- 1 Chron. 21:17  And David said unto God, Is it not I that commanded the people to be numbered [organized]? even I it is that have sinned and done evil indeed; but as for these sheep, what have they done? let thine hand, I pray thee, O LORD my God, be on me, and on my father's house; but not on thy people, that they should be plagued.

- 1 SM 203-205, EGW did not realize the impact of the Living Temple book by Kellogg until after her son encouraged her to read it. Then she came out against it.

- Jeff owns up to his part in creating the present controversy. He sees no problem with the Lines Tess is using, but he does see a problem in the parables being used [purposeful misapplication] as a way to govern rather than simply give information.

- EV 360, Error can come through what appears to be an Angel of Light (messenger of truth).

- These false prophets will have to be met. They will make an effort to deceive many, by leading them to accept false theories. Many scriptures will be misapplied… And even some of those who, in times past, the Lord has honored, will depart so far from the truth as to advocate misleading theories regarding many phases of truth, including the sanctuary question.—Manuscript 11, 1906. {Ev 360.2}

- The Sanctuary Question now has to do with raising up a spiritual (not political) Temple.

- 2SM 102.3, The burden of the warning now to come to the people of God, nigh and afar off, is the third angel’s message. And those who are seeking to understand this message will not be led by the Lord to make an application of the Word that will undermine the foundation and remove the pillars of the faith that has made Seventh-day Adventists what they are today. … Many theories were advanced, bearing a semblance of truth, but so mingled with misinterpreted and misapplied scriptures, that they led to dangerous errors.

- Jeff alleges that this Movement no longer understands what our Foundation is.

- 2SM 103, Very well do we know how every point of truth was established, and the seal set upon it by the Holy Spirit of God. And all the time voices were heard, “Here is the truth,” “I have the truth; follow me.” But the warnings came, “Go not ye after them. I have not sent them, but they ran.” (See Jeremiah 23:21.).

The leadings of the Lord were marked, and most wonderful were His revelations of what is truth. Point after point was established by the Lord God of heaven. That which was truth then, is truth today. But the voices do not cease to be heard—“This is truth. I have new light.” But these new lights in prophetic lines are manifest in misapplying the Word and setting the people of God adrift without an anchor to hold them. If the student of the Word would take the truths which God has revealed in the leadings of His people, and appropriate these truths, digest them, and bring them into their practical life, they would then be living channels of light. But those who have set themselves to study out new theories, have a mixture of truth and error combined,…

- We understand that prophecy comes in 4 steps, or stages, and Jeff further alleges that this Movement no longer understands what the Formalization of the Message in the TOE magazine in 1996 represents.

- 1989 to 9/11 was the Test on Dan. 11:40-45. 9/11 to 2014 was the Test on the 2520. 2014 to 2019 is the Test on the 2 Streams of Information.

- The Time of the End magazine contains 3 main truths: the events of Dan. 11:40-45, that the Beast, Dragon and False Prophet will oppose the people of God, and that there will be a Sunday Law in the USA (and if there is no literal SL in our future then the TOE magazine contains error in our Formalized message).

- In 1996, along with the TOE magazine, FOX NEWS came into being (to counter CNN), which is the propaganda organ of the False Prophet (apostate Protestantism), and CNN is the propaganda organ of the Dragon, and EWTN (Eternal World Television Network, founded by Mother Angelica) is the propaganda organ of the Beast.

- EWTN was founded back in 1978 and after the election of Pope John Paul II began reporting on his famous travels around the world. In 1996 it also became an Internet and cable news outlet, and is now the largest religious news outlet in the world (but how many know that?).

- Therefore in 1996, parallel to the Formalization of our message, the Dark Side came out as a 3-fold news entity that also Formalized their message.

- Not many seem to have read in the TOE magazine all of the quotes by a Jesuit author describing the 3-way struggle to control the world, but, on average, Jeff refers to this 3-fold union once in every 7 paragraphs throughout the magazine.

- Jeff acknowledges Parminder has a very good memory, but somehow forgot to say anything about Dan. 11:40-45 in the Baptismal Vows he wrote, and still did not write it in when he was asked to.

- We have been told that there are 2 Streams of Information now (as FOX and CNN, the latter being the Good Stream), but back in 1996 both FOX and CNN were parts of the Bad Stream.

- Those newly come into this Message are taught to give lip-service to the TOE magazine, but they are not expected to learn about Dan. 11:40-45 and the 3-fold union of Modern Babylon which are the Stones that build up our modern Temple, and the 3-fold union that leads the world to Armageddon is the Chief Corner Stone. Those are Old Bottles issues.

- In the building of Solomon’s Temple the Chief Corner Stone was designed by the original builders, but later builders forgot what it was for, and then they had to rediscover that it was a perfect fit.

- FOX and CNN have been presented as the Good and Bad Streams of Information, and by virtue of 2 Cor. 3:18 (by beholding we become changed) people in our Movement have adopted either FOX or CNN as their information source, and have become more political than religious, discussing social principles rather than prophetic ones.

- Jeff praises Bronwyn for enlightening him as to what was really going on.

- FOX and CNN represent the Conservative and Liberal elements of American society that are bringing the USA toward a new Civil War, and people in this Movement should have no part in it.

- The True Channel of Truth is the Priests, after being purified, after Raphia, when they can begin working as Priests.

- Jeff’s purpose is to return to 2014 (where he allegedly fell into error by refusing the idea of a SL then) and to examine the Stones of Habakkuk’s Tables more closely, and to finalize the methodology of the Charts, and to study the internal doings of Adventism (this Movement) as it splits into separate prophetic and political-social movements; and also to observe the external doings of the USA as the social movements within it divide into warring Republican (FOX) and Democrat (CNN) camps.

- So there will be a Prophetic Temple and a People’s Temple.